protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o judge_n when_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o judge_v evident_o of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nay_o see_v they_o have_v no_o evident_a ground_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a 89._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n with_o heretic_n that_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o even_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o i_o argue_v thus_o see_v they_o believe_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n this_o very_a ground_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v expire_v as_o soon_o as_o scripture_n be_v write_v this_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o no_o such_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n therefore_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o nine_o reason_n n._n 59_o to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n on_o text_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n or_o text_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v perfect_v and_o yet_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o such_o a_o last_o book_n or_o text_n have_v evident_o this_o proposition_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v cease_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v last_o as_o also_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o i_o say_v above_o 90._o 17._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n err_v which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v to_o person_n so_o holy_a wise_a learned_a sincere_a laborious_a dispassionate_a and_o who_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v and_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a every_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o that_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v be_v diligent_o demonstrate_v by_o that_o judicious_a exact_a and_o faithful_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v divers_a point_n which_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n may_v find_v in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n verb._n father_n and_o then_o examine_v they_o unpartial_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n freewill_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o worship_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n grace_v confer_v by_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o confirmation_n confession_n of_o sin_n enjoin_v penance_n or_o satisfaction_n absolution_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n other_o set_v fast_v dave_n fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n unwritten_a tradition_n hallow_v of_o altar_n church_n water_n oil_n bread_n candle_n &c_n &c_n more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o worship_v of_o it_o light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daytime_n image_n in_o the_o church_n their_o worship_n s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n vow_a chastity_n monasterye_n of_o vow_a virgin_n their_o consecration_n their_o religious_a habit_n mòk_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o bigamus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v priest_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o deacons_n subdeacons_n acolyt_n exorcist_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o many_o mo_z like_a premise_n many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v deal_v plain_o in_o make_v general_a disclaim_v in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 1._o subdiv_n 14._o where_o beside_o other_o protestant_n he_o name_v whitaker_n jacobus_n acontius_n napper_n fulk_n downham_n melancthon_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n sebastianus_n francus_n &c_n &c_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o learned_a protestant_n do_v tax_v the_o father_n of_o divers_a error_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o may_v be_v particular_o see_v in_o brierly_n ibid._n wherein_o although_o they_o manifest_o wrong_v those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o their_o accuser_n ought_v to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a since_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o ornament_n and_o help_v for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v as_o our_o sectarye_n pretend_v 91._o the_o same_o be_v also_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o reflect_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n against_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n as_o brierley_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o lit_fw-fr m._n exact_o demonstrate_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confer_v grace_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n do_v descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o church_n must_v continue_v visible_a concern_v evangelicall_n counsel_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v final_o fall_v that_o in_o case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptised_a salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v freewill_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n for_o sin_n remit_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n headship_n though_o but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n intercession_n of_o angel_n intercession_n of_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_v chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la image_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o image_n reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o power_n of_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v but_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n private_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o mechisadech_n that_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n thereto_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a transubstantiation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o work_v and_o effect_v equal_a with_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n with_o the_o grace_n thereby_o confer_v the_o like_a visible_a sign_n and_o grace_v give_v in_o order_n yea_o express_o count_v a_o sacrament_n a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o know_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n implicit_a faith_n that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingdom_n
charity_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o other_o two_o virtue_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n beside_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o truth_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o joan_n 4.7_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n joan._n 14.23.24_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n who_o dare_v ascribe_v to_o a_o love_n acquire_v by_o humane_a force_n these_o privilege_n of_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o so_o supernatural_a a_o way_n as_o that_o the_o b._n trinity_n will_v come_v and_o remain_v with_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o la_o v._o 10._o love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n ephes_n 6.23.24_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n xxiv_o even_o chill_a pag._n 20._o say_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o protestant_n and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o say_v he_o may_v seem_v because_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o he_o to_o dissemble_v or_o disguise_v his_o true_a meaning_n under_o some_o show_n of_o word_n use_v by_o good_a christian_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ground_n howsoever_o it_o be_v at_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v how_o christian_n must_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n section_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_a temptation_n xxv_o this_o point_n give_v i_o again_o just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v how_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o live_a jnfallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v avoid_v run_v into_o pernicious_a extreme_n some_o hold_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n the_o justificatione_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o in_o somuch_o as_o luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o say_v galatas_fw-la say_v in_o commentario_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 2_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o indeed_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v instant_o deny_v and_o faith_n abolish_v and_o elsewhere_o mâssa_n elsewhere_o in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la siâe_fw-fr de_fw-fr mâssa_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o of_o law_n and_o good_a work_n let_v we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n i_o wonder_v how_o a_o man_n can_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o joint_o take_v heed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a some_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a except_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n or_o facility_n xxvi_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o be_v manifest_o declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 1._o joan._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joan._n 14.23.24_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n behold_v love_v or_o not_o love_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v together_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 1._o cor._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o continency_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n but_o marry_v people_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o so_o and_o another_o so_o sap._n 8.21_o and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v continent_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o this_o gift_n be_v i_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v iustify_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v galat_n 2_o 21._o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justice_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a s._n james_n 3.8_o the_o tongue_n no_o man_n can_v tame_v rom._n 5.20.21_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o without_o it_o the_o law_n be_v occasion_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o temptation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v psalm_n 17.30_o in_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n psa_fw-la 26.9_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n forsake_v i_o not_o psalm_n 29.7.8_o i_o say_v in_o my_o abundance_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o become_v trouble_v psalm_n 117.13_o be_v thrust_v i_o be_v overturn_v to_o fall_v and_o our_o lord_n receyve_v i_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._o 8.9_o be_v sober_a
without_o confession_n here_o you_o declare_v that_o perfect_a sorrow_n or_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n a_o doctrine_n fit_a only_o to_o make_v poor_a sinner_n despaite_v against_o this_o hypocryticall_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o you_o i_o bring_v these_o reason_n 5._o first_n whereas_o you_o require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o offence_n past_a with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o act_n or_o purpose_n that_o be_v actual_a amendment_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o protestant_n conceive_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o they_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o desperate_a you_o seem_v either_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o case_n and_o of_o man_n in_o state_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o negligence_n must_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o deadly_a sinful_a fear_n hope_v or_o some_o other_o vicious_a humane_a respect_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v produce_v some_o vicious_a habit_n and_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v such_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v only_o general_a can_v descend_v to_o all_o particular_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o particular_a ill_a habit_n must_v do_v yea_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a sinful_a error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o can_v those_o vicious_a habit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v be_v mortify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o that_o exigent_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n be_v false_a or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o repentance_n require_v not_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n 6._o second_o as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o damnation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o no_o sinner_n who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a can_v avoid_v desperation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v all_o protestant_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o that_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o suppose_v as_o shall_v instant_o appear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o attain_v your_o repentance_n by_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n in_o your_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o âeighty_a matter_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v protestant_n may_v have_v some_o weighty_a matter_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o be_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o pty_a or_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v but_o how_o can_v he_o who_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n true_o repent_v at_o that_o last_o hour_n by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v without_o true_a repentance_n 7._o three_o this_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o doctrine_n very_o common_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v capital_a among_o protestant_n that_o faith_n only_a justifyes_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v justify_v and_o remissive_a of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o will_v save_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o commit_v some_o sinful_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v break_v and_o which_o must_v necessary_o leave_v after_o they_o some_o vicious_a habit_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n man_n must_v still_o be_v produce_v new_a one_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v pag_n 40â_n n._n 31._o repentance_n be_v a_o essectuall_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o sin_n or_o can_v he_o be_v convert_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o universal_a obedience_n as_o you_o speak_v who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n but_o must_v still_o be_v disobey_v 8._o four_o in_o your_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o turkism_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o vicious_a habit_n which_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mortify_v or_o root_v out_o or_o will_v you_o deny_v true_a repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o after_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o many_o grievous_a sin_n and_o after_o the_o production_n of_o many_o ill_a habit_n be_v sudden_o convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o blood_n before_o they_o can_v destroy_v so_o many_o vicious_a habit_n 9_o five_o if_o you_o due_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v find_v your_o manner_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o forrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o attrition_n or_o contrition_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o frequency_n of_o act_n so_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o multiplication_n of_o contrary_a act_n neither_o do_v they_o consist_v in_o indivisibli_fw-la so_o as_o if_o one_o degree_n be_v destroy_v there_o may_v not_o remain_v divers_a other_o which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o yet_o while_o one_o habit_n be_v diminish_v or_o destroy_v another_o may_v remain_v entire_a and_o even_o be_v increase_v for_o example_n while_o the_o habit_n of_o injustice_n be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o habit_n of_o intemperance_n or_o impatience_n or_o timidity_n may_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v untouched_a or_o else_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o intense_a by_o act_n of_o those_o vice_n nay_o who_o do_v so_o perfect_o and_o total_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o onset_n relinquish_v any_o one_o vice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o moral_o speak_v subject_a to_o be_v commit_v some_o one_o act_n or_o other_o of_o that_o former_a vice_n whereby_o the_o habit_n will_v return_v to_o receive_v some_o increase_n and_o then_o how_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n may_v chance_v to_o slip_v away_o before_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o and_o much_o more_o of_o all_o vice_n be_v perfect_o root_v out_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v deep_o radicate_v and_o second_v and_o abbet_v or_o rather_o prevent_v by_o some_o inclination_n arise_v from_o complexion_n temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n bad_a example_n false_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n obvious_a and_o easy_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n not_o only_o find_v great_a resistance_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n and_o require_v great_a purity_n of_o intention_n without_o mixture_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o tincture_n of_o selfelove_n which_o universal_a conjuncture_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o good_a circumstance_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a deprave_v the_o whole_a
producible_a by_o our_o act_n but_o infuse_v by_o god_n for_o enable_v we_o to_o love_v his_o divine_a majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o part_n but_o all_o together_o and_o that_o only_a in_o case_n of_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n in_o fact_n voluntary_o prefer_v some_o creature_n before_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v exist_v in_o any_o least_o degree_n holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n which_o declare_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o dly_a sin_n be_v the_o death_n thereof_o if_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v together_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o discourse_n of_o the_o theological_a vertrue_a of_o charity_n as_o of_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n produce_v by_o our_o act_n may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v produce_v and_o destroy_v without_o any_o like_a alteration_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o infuse_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o high_a kind_n and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o premise_v the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o infuse_a habit_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o either_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o clear_a for_o what_o principle_n be_v more_o receive_v in_o christianity_n or_o more_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o that_o by_o true_a and_o hearty_a contrition_n a_o sinner_n do_v instant_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v this_o first_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o term_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o morning_n prayer_n have_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 51._o according_a to_o their_o account_n a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n luke_n 15.18.19_o of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n who_o upon_o such_o repentance_n be_v instant_o receive_v into_o favour_n as_o s._n basill_n homil_n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la say_v of_o he_o caeperat_v dicere_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la illum_fw-la pater_fw-la complectitur_fw-la he_o have_v searce_o begin_v to_o ask_v pardon_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o s._n chrysost_o priore_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n lap_n in_o eo_fw-la momento_n totius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peccata_fw-la abstergit_fw-la in_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v wipe_v away_o thus_o we_o read_v ezech_n 33.12_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o the_o imprety_n of_o the_o impious_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v convert_v from_o his_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o a_o just_a man_n do_v instant_o loosegrace_n by_o his_o sin_n so_o a_o sinner_n repent_v do_v presentlyobtaine_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n by_o justify_v grace_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v than_o punish_v and_o no_o wonder_n see_v a_o sinner_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o instant_n and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o serious_o command_v impossible_a thing_n as_o you_o express_o confess_v pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o equity_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o what_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v be_v oblege_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o command_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v in_o carne_a any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o command_v in_o earnest_n be_v to_o command_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v oblige_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v impossible_a these_o i_o say_v be_v your_o word_n and_o they_o be_v very_o true_a but_o direct_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o sure_o command_v they_o in_o scripture_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o not_o in_o jest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n may_v not_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n of_o divine_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n assist_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v a_o sinner_n do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n at_o that_o instant_n for_o if_o he_o survive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n but_o this_o observance_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o contrition_n imply_v a_o effectual_a purpose_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 14.15.16_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o impious_a die_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o do_v penance_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o same_o impious_a restore_v pledge_n and_o render_v robbery_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o any_o unjust_a thing_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v notdy_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o conversion_n and_o justification_n of_o david_n 2._o reg_n 12._o who_o repent_v have_v scarce_o utter_v two_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n where_o some_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o our_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n de_fw-fr praeterito_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o contrition_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o david_n himself_o witness_v psalm_n 31._o v._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o i_o my_o injustice_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o the_o impiety_n of_o my_o sin_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n speak_v in_o person_n of_o david_n say_v my_o confession_n have_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o hart_n my_o voice_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v already_o in_o my_o hart_n actor_n 2.38_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 42._o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o man_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o root_v out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v require_v to_o true_a repentance_n prov_n 8._o i_o love_v those_o who_o love_v i_o but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v those_o who_o love_v he_o if_o he_o forgive_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o remain_v offend_v and_o a_o enemy_n to_o one_o who_o love_v he_o by_o true_a contrition_n which_o imply_v the_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n s._n austin_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 65._o say_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n or_o quality_n of_o time_n as_o of_o sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n which_o last_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n do_v of_o themselves_o prove_v our_o assertion_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n and_o theological_a reason_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o effectual_a sorrow_n for_o
sin_n past_a with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o amend_v for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v perfect_a contrition_n without_o sacramental_a absolution_n or_o attrition_n with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o perfect_a contrition_n must_v involve_v a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v absolution_n in_o due_a tyme._n 17._o your_o three_o error_n be_v deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o who_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a error_n against_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a though_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v that_o culpable_a error_n but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 7._o n._n 3._o you_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o error_n and_o yet_o die_v with_o repentance_n as_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n so_o in_o that_o number_n for_o the_o error_n in_o which_o he_o die_v with_o a_o repentance_n though_o not_o explicit_a and_o particular_a which_o be_v not_o simple_o require_v yet_o implicit_a and_o general_a which_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hope_n consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n retain_v on_o both_o side_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o andidote_n against_o the_o error_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n to_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v it_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o die_v in_o error_n 18._o about_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o i_o note_v above_o you_o and_o potter_n confess_v that_o catholics_n hold_v more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n which_o you_o call_v error_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o according_o you_o teach_v pag_n 9_o n._n 7._o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o the_o use_n of_o latin_a service_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v turn_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a these_o word_n i_o say_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v even_o safe_o for_o that_o be_v your_o word_n expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n believe_v more_o point_n than_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o many_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a though_o we_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a second_o that_o as_o i_o note_v before_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o say_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n retain_v on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v it_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o by_o humane_a frailty_n and_o die_v in_o error_n for_o the_o error_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o describe_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a if_o invincible_a no_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o truth_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o they_o or_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n concern_v work_n which_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o repentance_n or_o capable_a of_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 16._o n._n 21._o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o inculpable_a error_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n or_o how_o do_v you_o in_o particular_a agree_v either_o with_o catholics_n or_o protestant_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o dead_a work_n see_v you_o disagree_v from_o both_o of_o they_o in_o declare_v what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a three_o pag_n 8._o n._n 3._o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunitye_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n from_o those_o who_o be_v repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o which_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o commit_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o second_o be_v true_o repentant_a as_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v desirous_a and_o industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n you_o suppose_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v belong_v that_o repentance_n which_o you_o call_v general_a and_o implicit_a of_o all_o error_n know_v and_o unknown_a four_o howsoever_o you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v these_o contradiction_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v constant_a that_o a_o sinful_a error_n may_v be_v pardon_v though_o one_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o then_o five_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o above_o come_v to_o urge_v you_o how_o such_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 19_o pag_n 21._o you_o say_v if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v pag_n 168._o n._n 52._o speak_v of_o error_n proceed_v from_o some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a you_o say_v if_o the_o party_n so_o err_v die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n charity_n maintain_v disclaim_v from_o any_o such_o false_a and_o implicatory_a doctrine_n as_o this_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o malignant_a poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n in_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o your_o book_n you_o teach_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n for_o of_o such_o we_o must_v speak_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n to_o object_v whereof_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o error_n or_o without_o relinquish_a it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a see_v that_o to_o judge_v a_o particular_a error_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n because_o a_o error_n discover_v be_v destroy_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o error_n but_o a_o true_a judgement_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o error_n be_v a_o error_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 10._o nemo_fw-la falsa_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la falsa_fw-la
question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o what_o may_v be_v do_v depotentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v but_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v according_a to_o which_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v see_v they_o do_v not_o contain_v evident_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nor_o can_v in_o prudence_n believe_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o such_o person_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o those_o pithy_a word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la latuist_n be_v which_o word_n be_v parallel_v to_o those_o of_o s_n austin_n recite_v above_o vnde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la your_o example_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n have_v no_o parity_n with_o our_o case_n see_v you_o suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o disorder_n for_o practice_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v evident_o and_o perfect_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n all_o which_o we_o deny_v in_o order_n to_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o age_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o rectify_v the_o present_a church_n 9_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o either_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n or_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o my_o chapter_n of_o schism_n only_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v your_o sum_n up_o in_o your_o number_n 24._o the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o 10._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 37._o and_o 38._o be_v answer_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n own_o word_n pag._n 76._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v witness_n the_o donatiste_n and_o luciferian_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zealot_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o these_o word_n clear_o declare_v that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n precise_o because_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o add_v to_o their_o separation_n the_o cut_n of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v two_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n a_o separation_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o community_n from_o which_o that_o division_n be_v make_v for_o both_o d._n potter_n and_o those_o zealot_n agree_v in_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v the_o cut_n or_o not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o this_o cut_n of_o be_v that_o which_o condemn_v some_o of_o schism_n and_o clear_v other_o from_o it_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o your_o example_n that_o though_o one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n have_v the_o plague_n because_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o absense_n of_o other_o requisit_v not_o have_v the_o plague_n make_v against_o yourself_o by_o apply_v it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v a_o fever_n with_o other_o requisit_n for_o a_o plague_n must_v have_v the_o plague_n so_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a schism_n and_o then_o the_o syllogism_n will_v not_o be_v that_o which_o you_o make_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n but_o this_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o those_o hot_a protestant_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o see_v ch._n ma._n pag._n 190.191_o show_v that_o even_o d._n potter_n do_v also_o cut_v we_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n 11._o your_o n._n 41._o be_v against_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o other_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n see_v by_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o can_v attain_v without_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o be_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o question_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n you_o and_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v you_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v but_o word_n your_o instance_n about_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o they_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o people_n and_o not_o whole_o invisible_a as_o some_o protestant_n dream_n the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o particular_a godly_a man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n as_o ch._n ma._n show_v pag_n 161._o 12._o your_o n._n 42.43_o need_v no_o answer_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 16._o pag_n 161._o refer_v the_o reader_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o other_o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v because_o these_o be_v formal_a heretic_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_v word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la mag._n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v but_o one_o can_v be_v
c._n 15_o n._n 24_o p._n 903_o luther_n tenet_n that_o to_o hold_v a_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolim_fw-la faith_n j._n n._n 25_o p._n 19_o that_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v shun_v then_o sin_n jbid_v his_o desperate_a remorse_n for_o leave_v the_o church_n c._n 7._o n._n 14._o p._n 468._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 50._o p._n 882._o his_o division_n from_o the_o who_o church_n prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n c._n 7._o n._n 116._o p._n 537._o his_o shamless_a falsification_n of_o rom_n 3.28_o and_o i_o will_v conscienceless_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o good_a c._n 11._o n._n 16._o p._n 6â9_n m_n maximinianus_fw-la patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 15._o n._n 33._o p._n 914._o 915._o merit_n by_o good_a work_n exclude_v not_o grace_n c._n 15._o n_o 17._o p._n 800._o milenaryes_n doctrine_n never_o decree_v nor_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o and_o c._n 15._o n_o 31._o p._n 911._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v imposture_n upon_o s._n justine_n martyr_n concern_v it_o confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n ibi._n miracle_n perpetual_o wrought_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v some_o particular_a point_n but_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v injurious_a âs_n god_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n unfit_a to_o convert_v people_n c._n 5._o n._n 7._o p._n 433._o 434._o show_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v proof_n of_o true_a faith_n n._n 9_o p._n 435._o to_o deny_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o christianity_n n._n 8._o p._n 434._o wrought_v before_o protestant_n be_v dream_v of_o in_o confirmation_n of_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n ibid_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n c._n 3._o n._n 33._o p._n 301._o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n c_o 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o by_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v jew_n and_o gentle_n yet_o can_v move_v protestant_n c._n 3._o n._n 76._o p._n 338._o chill_n hold_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n n_z 76._o p._n 337_o and_o c._n 2_o n._n 186_o p._n 261._o n_o nature_n to_o conserve_v itself_o embrace_v by_o instinct_n great_a natural_a difficultye_n as_o less_o evil_n than_o its_o own_o destruction_n c._n 1_o n._n 114._o p._n 119._o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n command_v be_v injurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n merit_n ibid._n as_o natuâââ_n instinct_n for_o its_o natural_a conservation_n be_v cerâââââ_n and_o invariable_a so_o must_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o supernatural_a conservation_n ibid._n divers_a understanding_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o p._n 122._o &_o seq_fw-la note_n of_o credibility_n authorise_v the_o writer_n before_o their_o writing_n c._n 5._o n._n 1._o p._n 426._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o n._n 5._o p._n 431._o 432._o they_o authorize_v the_o church_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v primary_o upon_o she_o not_o upon_o scripture_n jbid._n what_o church_n they_o authorize_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n n._n 6._o p._n 433._o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o permit_v they_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o her_o faith_n can_v be_v false_a n._n 7._o p._n 433._o and_o n._n 10._o 11._o 12._o p._n 436._o 437._o these_o note_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o protestant's_n and_o other_o sectarye_n n._n 4._o p._n 429._o 430._o o_o object_n be_v not_o obsure_n evident_a certain_a probable_a etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o denominate_v extrinsecal_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o those_o affection_n be_v proper_a c._n 15._o n._n 6._o p._n 888._o 889._o observation_n to_o answer_n many_o of_o chil._n objection_n about_o the_o creed_n c._n 13._o n._n 8_o p._n 793._o 794._o aprobable_a opinion_n may_v be_v safe_o follow_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v necessitane_a medij_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 1._o p._n 933._o and_o n._n 16._o p._n 941._o p_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v c._n 7._o n._n 132._o p._n 551_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o c._n 12._o n_o 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n_o 59_o p_o 753._o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n differ_v much_o from_o a_o practical_a c._n 14._o n._n 46._o p._n 879._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o error_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o chill_n c._n 3._o n._n 34._o 35._o p._n 303._o 304._o s_o peter_n primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n c._n 14._o n._n 35_o p._n 871._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o be_v the_o great_a n._n 36._o p._n 873._o his_o name_n peter_n be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n n._n 39_o p._n 874._o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n n._n 41._o p_o 875._o &_o seq_fw-la point_n necessary_a and_o principal_a right_o declare_v c._n 2._o n._n 128_o p._n 218._o 219._o the_o most_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n or_o other_o n._n 91._o 92._o p._n 193_o 194._o 195._o &_o alibi_fw-la those_o by_o which_o catholic_n be_v make_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o vulgar_a hold_v by_o chief_a protestant_a doctor_n n._n 92._o p._n 195._o the_o pope_n hold_v infallible_a by_o potter_n if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v c._n 11._o n._n 36._o p._n 673._o this_o say_n of_o potter_n false_o and_o foolish_o interpr_v by_o chill_n n._n 39_o 40._o p._n 675._o many_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38._o p._n 674._o &_o seq_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la c._n 14._o n._n 31._o p._n 868._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v accord_v to_o order_n wise_o appoint_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v yea_o that_o no_o common_a government_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o it_o c._n 7._o n._n 13._o p._n 467._o false_o put_v 167._o and_o n._n 60._o p._n 496._o profession_n of_o a_o error_n if_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o exexternall_a be_v a_o less_o sin_n then_o internal_a heresy_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o by_o prophesy_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o fortellinge_v of_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 81._o p._n 769._o 770._o which_o have_v always_o have_v such_o prophet_n n._n 100_o p._n 783_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o protestant_n be_v not_o first_o force_v by_o excommunication_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o their_o precedent_n obstinate_a separation_n force_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o c._n 7_o n._n 62._o p._n 497._o &_o seq_n for_o this_o separation_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n n._n 169._o p._n 584._o the_o learned_a of_o they_o tax_v of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n those_o that_o deny_v salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n n._n 151._o p._n 573._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o evidence_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n n._n 52._o p._n 490._o &_o seq_n who_o objection_n be_v answer_v long_o before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n n._n 59_o p._n 495._o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v know_v full_o answer_v c._n 2._o n._n 57_o p._n 159._o &_o seq_n &_o alibi_fw-la learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o c._n 2._o n._n 90._o p._n 192._o they_o make_v their_o own_o reason_n not_o scripture_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n c._n 11._o n._n 61._o p._n 692._o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o chimericall_a church_n patch_v up_o of_o as_o many_o member_n repugnant_a in_o faith_n as_o be_v their_o fancy_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o article_n c._n 13._o n._n 35._o p._n 815._o &_o seq_n hence_o grotius_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o despair_v of_o their_o union_n except_v under_o the_o pope_n c._n 7._o n._n 13._o p._n 467._o for_o once_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o must_v
make_v endless_a division_n among_o themselves_o n._n 15._o p._n 468._o &_o seq_n and_o they_o take_v more_o liberty_n to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o catholic_n in_o philosophical_a question_n c._n 13._o n._n 41._o p._n 819._o 820._o because_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a church_n their_o only_a guide_n be_v their_o fancy_n ib_n their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n be_v for_o a_o house_n n._n 43_o p._n 820._o &_o seq_n this_o cause_n they_o to_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v every_o man_n a_o independent_a and_o be_v daily_o change_v his_o tenet_n c._n 7._o n._n 154._o p._n 574._o &_o seq_n for_o protestant_n faith_n have_v no_o infallible_a general_a ground_n as_o that_o of_o catholic_n have_v into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v c._n 4._o n_o 20._o p._n 364._o hence_o their_o many_o contradiction_n and_o disagreeing_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o divers_a i_o note_v in_o particular_a occasion_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o obligation_n to_o search_v all_o scripture_n and_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o n_o 62._o p._n 165._o to_o which_o they_o prudent_o can_v only_o adhere_v c._n 4._o n._n 21._o p._n 364._o 365._o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o certain_a predestinate_v faith_n they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_v c._n 2._o n._n 84._o p_o 186._o &_o seq_n show_v by_o divers_a consideration_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n to_o a_o afflicted_a soul_n but_o only_o chalk_v out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n c._n 13._o n._n 43._o p._n 823._o &_o seq_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o disagree_v the_o mean_n must_v veeds_o be_v insufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n c._n 15._o n._n 40._o p._n 920_o 921._o prudence_n necessary_a for_o true_a faith_n c._n 1._o n._n 88_o p._n 100_o and_o 101._o what_o and_o why_o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o p._n 889._o it_o require_v not_o ability_n to_o give_v reason_n jb_n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 89._o p_o 102_o what_o we_o seem_v prudent_o to_o believe_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v our_o imprudence_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o may_v facilitate_v for_o it_o jb_n not_o all_o pruent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a but_o all_o supernatural_a be_v prudent_a n._n 92._o p._n 102_o the_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v put_v twice_o q_o quartadecimans_n heresy_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o r_o reason_n not_o establish_v by_o infallible_a faith_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o change_n c._n 1._o n._n 105._o 106._o p._n 112._o etc._n etc._n unable_a to_o wade_v through_o main_a difficultye_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o convince_v itself_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o c._n 3._o n._n 75_o 76._o p._n 337_o 338._o it_o require_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n ib_n its_o duty_n concern_v faith_n c._n 11._o n_o 32._o p._n 671._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o chill_n c._n 1_o 3._o n._n 21._o p._n 803._o 804._o religion_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n certain_o true_a c._n 1._o n._n 100_o p._n 107._o of_o repentance_n toto_fw-la c_o 8._o none_o true_a without_o grace_n i._n n._n 27.28_o p._n 21._o 22._o true_a repentance_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 598._o it_o instant_o obtain_v pardon_v n._n 16._o p._n 612._o &_o seq_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n destroy_v in_o the_o habit_n acquire_v by_o finfull_a act_n the_o moral_a denomiration_n of_o sinful_a but_o not_o the_o physical_a or_o real_a be_v of_o it_o n._n 11_o p._n 605.606_o with_o which_o real_a be_v both_o true_a repentance_n and_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v common_o stand_v n._n 12_o p_o 607._o &_o seq_n divers_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n concern_v repentance_n n._n 2_o p._n 597._o chill_n general_a repentance_n contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n n._n 5_o p._n 601._o drive_v to_o disperation_n ib_n and_o n._n 6_o p._n 602._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v ib_n n._n 7._o it_o imply_v that_o no_o sinner_n can_v be_v convert_v nor_o baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o martyrdom_n n._n 8_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o perplexity_n n._n 9_o 10._o p._n 603_o 604_o 605._o reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n or_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la imply_v not_o evident_a contradiction_n but_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la do_v c._n 11_o n._n 12_o p._n 657._o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o protestant_n and_o their_o pretend_a brother_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ib_n and_o particular_o n._n 13_o 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438._o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n observe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o observance_n may_v be_v deadly_a c._n 14_o n._n 2_o p._n 847._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v c._n 11_o n._n 46_o p._n 678._o 679._o the_o roman_a church_n assist_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o err_v c._n 7_o n._n 58_o p._n 492._o 493._o by_o she_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n n._n 84_o p._n 515._o &_o seq_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a on_o earth_n when_o luther_n apostare_v who_o therefore_o be_v proper_o a_o schismatique_n ib_n she_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n n._n 18._o p_o 492._o 493._o impossible_a she_o shall_v immediate_o after_o that_o thy_fw-mi i_o fall_v into_o the_o corruption_n pretend_v by_o they_o and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o ib_n and_o p_o 494_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n n._n 147._o 148._o p._n 564._o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la prove_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o salvation_n n._n 158_o p._n 578._o &_o seq_n s_n sacrament_n destroy_v by_o heretic_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n c._n 2_o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o chance_n c._n 4_o n._n 45._o 46._o p._n 378._o 379._o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 16_o n._n 12_o p_o 939._o and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 12._o n._n 16_o p._n 717._o &_o seq_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n 16._o n._n 11_o p._n 937._o 938._o of_o schism_n all_o the_o 7._o c._n schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o heresy_n suppose_v agreement_n in_o faith_n n._n 75_o p._n 506._o 507._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 98_o p._n 526._o 527._o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o it_o differ_v much_o from_o excommunication_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n._n â04_n p._n 529._o 530._o and_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o be_v before_o it_o n_z 62_o p._n 407_o &_o seq_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n n._n 5_o p._n 460._o 461._o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o 473._o false_o put_v 472_o &_o passim_fw-la pretence_n of_o reformation_n can_v excuse_v it_o n._n 11_o p._n 465._o to_o say_v that_o they_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o greavous_a n._n 10_o p._n 463._o 464._o potter_n contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o romancehurch_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o her_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o schism_n n._n 8_o p._n 463._o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n they_o be_v prove_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o mr._n chill_a worth_n divest_v protestant_n of_o that_o so_o needful_a qualification_n by_o ignorance_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o we_o i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v what_o a_o champion_n protestant_n have_v choose_v ch_z ma_n part_n 1._o cap_n 5._o n._n 32._o object_n to_o protestant_n that_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v see_v by_o leave_v she_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a unfundamentall_a nor_o be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n pag_n 290._o n._n 87._o answer_v that_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o avoid_v error_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o quality_n with_o we_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v unfundamentall_a that_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v here_o how_o strange_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a for_o protestant_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o error_n see_v they_o disagree_v so_o irreconciliable_o among_o themselves_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o pretend_v error_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n all_o which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o happen_v if_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v such_o error_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v they_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v now_o be_v that_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la he_o confess_v protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n yea_o million_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o error_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o âupine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n which_o vice_n certain_o can_v stand_v with_o invincible_a or_o probable_a ignorance_n and_o so_o all_o err_a protestant_n be_v exclude_v from_o mr._n chillingworths_n excuse_n or_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n 17._o nay_o what_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a sure_o i_o be_o he_o say_v pag_n 275._o n._n 58._o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a tod_fw-mi therefore_o as_o it_o ââ_o to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o either_o through_o pridâ_n or_o obstinacy_n or_o negligence_n will_v not_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n i_o will_v their_o select_a advocate_n though_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v his_o book_n under_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 18._o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o unless_o he_o confess_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n but_o also_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o see_v he_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o any_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n unfundamentall_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v infect_v with_o such_o error_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n protestant_n err_v damnable_o i_o wonder_v of_o what_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v say_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v not_o to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n we_o be_v safe_a even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o when_o all_o side_n both_o friend_n and_o adversary_n confess_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n give_v any_o such_o hope_n to_o protestant_n without_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n militare_fw-la error_n maximus_n hom_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la palchae_fw-la validis_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la vititur_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la assent_n instrumentis_fw-la speciosa_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la contrariam_fw-la partem_fw-la chartulis_fw-la suis_fw-la velue_fw-la proprijs_fw-la laqueis_fw-la irretire_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la confurare_fw-la &_o aemulum_fw-la telis_fw-la suis_fw-la evincere_fw-la ut_fw-la pugnatoris_fw-la tur_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tuis_fw-la probentur_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la militare_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n but_o only_o signify_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o reader_n necessary_a knowledge_n or_o remembrace_v that_o there_o have_v be_v print_v a_o little_a elegant_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n with_o this_o title_n charity_n mistake_v with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o dr_n potter_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v confute_v by_o a_o reply_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n to_o this_o reply_n mr_n chillingworth_n publish_v a_o answer_n with_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n against_o which_o diverse_a little_a treatise_n be_v present_o put_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o now_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a by_o cha_n mi_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v charity_n mistake_v and_o by_o ch_z ma_n charity_n maintain_v i_o cite_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o dr_n potter_n book_n and_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n which_o only_o i_o have_v or_o can_v procure_v when_o and_o where_o i_o be_v to_o write_v this_o answer_n and_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v live_v as_o still_o he_o live_v in_o his_o profane_a book_n and_o his_o book_n live_v in_o the_o vain_a esteem_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o introduction_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n pag_n 1._o chap_n 1._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a pag_n 37._o chap_n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o pag_n 122._o chap_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n pag_n 279._o chap_n 4._o a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag_n 352._o chap_n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 426._o chap_n 6._o about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n pag_n 440._o chap_n 7._o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n pag_n 458._o chap_n 8._o mr_n chillingworrth_n error_n concern_v repentance_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v pag_n 596._o chap_n 9_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v examine_v pag_n 623._o chap_n 10._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v pag_n 630._o chap_n 11._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n pag_n 648._o chap_n 12._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 707._o chap_n 13._o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o
his_o four_o chapter_n pag_n 788._o chap_n 14._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n about_o schism_n pag_n 846._o chap_n 15._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o chapter_n about_o heresy_n pag_n 884._o chap_n 16._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag_n 932._o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n i._o the_o necessity_n i_o find_v of_o premisinge_v this_o introduction_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o begin_v with_o those_o sad_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 9.1_o who_o will_v give_v water_n to_o my_o head_n and_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o v._o 18._o let_v our_o eye_n shed_v tear_n and_o our_o eye_n lid_n run_v down_o with_o water_n and_o c._n 13._o v._n 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n indicemur_fw-la pride_n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 18._o say_v ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quaetentem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la angustat_fw-la ne_fw-la âic_fw-la defendamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la auferre_fw-la videamur_fw-la rurlus_fw-la ne_fw-la liberum_fw-la sic_fw-la asseramus_fw-la arbittium_fw-la ut_fw-la superba_fw-la impietate_fw-la ingrati_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la indicemur_fw-la o_o england_n what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o measure_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o believe_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n because_o reason_n can_v with_o evidency_n comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o true_a o_o soul_n deny_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o merit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v our_o nature_n towards_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o elevate_v jerem_n 13.16.17_o but_o give_v you_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o it_o wax_v dark_a and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v at_o the_o dark_a mountain_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o light_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o into_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o in_o secret_a my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n esse_fw-la pride_n s._n anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la absit_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la tibi_fw-la dare_v potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la bònus_fw-la esses_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la deo_fw-la melior_fw-la igÃtur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la thus_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o because_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rom._n 9.16_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o free_o offer_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o o_o let_v we_o not_o make_v vain_a the_o life_n suffering_n death_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o god_n incarnate_a by_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostole_fw-la galat._n 2.21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mòyse_n if_o faith_n by_o reason_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a ii_o but_o here_o some_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v treat_v this_o seem_v far_o fetch_v matter_n in_o this_o occasion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o and_o full_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o appear_v in_o several_a occasion_n through_o this_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v once_o establish_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n book_n will_v remain_v confute_v for_o if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o can_v exercise_v any_o one_o act_n thereof_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o against_o his_o fundamental_a and_o capital_a heresy_n that_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o prime_a ueritie_n can_v by_o his_o special_a supernatural_a motion_n inspire_v a_o falsehood_n s._n johns_n advice_n 1._o joan_n 4.1_o be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o find_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n what_o further_a trial_n can_v we_o make_v must_v we_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v and_o so_o perhaps_o to_o check_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o spirit_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deuter_n c._n 18.21.22_o if_o in_o secret_a cogitation_n thou_o answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o prophet_n have_v forge_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o good_a or_o infallible_a sign_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v inspire_v a_o falsehood_n iii_o this_o truth_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o sectarye_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a what_o caluin_n jnstit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n and_o even_o chillingworth_n pag._n 145_o n._n 33._o say_v that_o potter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o where_o we_o see_v he_o proportionate_v infallibility_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv_o beside_o if_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n require_v supernatural_a assistance_n faith_n also_o by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v god_n particular_a grace_n which_o exclude_v all_o falsehood_n if_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v gift_n infuse_v by_o god_n not_o acquire_v by_o act_n proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o presence_n by_o sensible_a experience_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o acquire_v natural_a habit_n if_o they_o be_v power_n to_o enable_v not_o mere_a habit_n to_o facilitate_v we_o in_o order_n to_o action_n of_o piety_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminishd_v lose_v conserve_v or_o acquire_v or_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o natural_a habit_n which_o truth_n be_v once_o grant_v his_o doctrine_n that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n that_o charity_n may_v consist_v with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o faith_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a tenet_n instant_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n their_o whole_a foundation_n be_v a_o imaginary_a parity_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o infuse_a and_o natural_a habit_n or_o gift_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o such_o particular_a point_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v v._o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v once_o withdraw_v their_o belief_n and_o obedience_n from_o god_n church_n and_o a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v run_v into_o extreme_n some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n deny_v freewill_n other_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o these_o give_v all_o to_o freewill_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n some_o reject_v inherent_a justice_n though_o infuse_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v do_v stain_v all_o our_o action_n
glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 5.22.23_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philipp_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o colos_n 1.2_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xx_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n since_o even_o all_o sectarye_n except_o pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o believe_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n to_o who_o chill_a be_v in_o this_o main_n point_n direct_o opposite_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o express_a word_n pag._n 135._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n prepare_v enable_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 12.34_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v above_o philipp_n 1.29_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o reason_n philip._n 1.29_o thus_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v that_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n he_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a with_o chill_a worth_n his_o champion_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n though_o convict_v by_o evident_a reason_n beside_o pag._n 140._o d._n potter_n say_v humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a in_o which_o word_n he_o distinguish_v acquire_v faith_n from_o divine_a and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v pag._n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_o mark_v how_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o church_n he_o require_v internal_a grace_n pag._n 142._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n pag._n 143._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o term_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n supernatural_a as_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o term_v it_o so_o pag._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o above_o and_o not_o above_o nature_n xxi_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n potter_n deliver_v a_o very_a untrue_a doctrine_n in_o say_v in_o this_o pag._n 135._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o special_a actual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o as_o our_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o willing_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o supernatural_a act_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o their_o natural_a act_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o they_o i_o omit_v his_o unproper_a speech_n that_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n section_n iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o salvation_n xxii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n proceed_v from_o a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v referrd_v and_o of_o which_o mortal_a man_n consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o guiltynes_n of_o their_o own_o mean_n frailty_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n for_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n towards_o so_o supernatural_a a_o object_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o dejection_n pusilanimity_n and_o despair_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o allege_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n rom_n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v hope_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n chap._n 15._o v._o 4.5_o that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v special_o number_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n psalm_n 18.49_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n thessaâ_n 5.8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v hope_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o v._o 9.10_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3.4.5_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n section_n iv_o grace_n necessary_a for_o charity_n xxiii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o
acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a master_n of_o spirit_n this_o holy_a father_n homil._n 11._o in_o ezechiel_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o speedy_o wipe_v away_o by_o repentance_n almighty_a god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n permitt_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o sin_n that_o he_o who_o by_o weep_v and_o correct_v himself_o will_v not_o wash_v away_o what_o he_o have_v commit_v may_v begin_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o it_o proceed_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v more_o deep_o entangle_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o another_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o blindness_n increase_a in_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a fault_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o increase_n in_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o such_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n these_o last_o word_n he_o have_v also_o in_o job_n lib._n 25._o c._n 13._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n c._n 21._o as_o when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v the_o ship_n be_v carry_v whersoever_o the_o storm_n drive_v it_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v xxxvii_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v affect_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o v._o 8._o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v in_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o all_o they_o who_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v please_v he_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thus_o we_o find_v verefy_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o easy_o abstain_v from_o commit_v more_o unless_o he_o speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o in_o this_o god_n holy_a will_n be_v most_o just_a not_o give_v those_o help_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o friend_n who_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n he_o often_o visit_n enlighten_v inflame_v and_o effectual_o strengthen_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n xxxviii_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v abstain_v from_o deadly_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o faith_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v not_o charity_n can_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o receyve_v those_o particular_a help_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o that_o bless_a condition_n s._n thomas_n 1.2_o q._n 109._o a._n 8._o corp_n give_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o solid_a reason_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o therefore_o there_o can_v but_o arise_v disordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o if_o reason_n be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n there_o can_v but_o happen_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o man_n have_v nor_o his_o hart_n settle_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o which_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o break_v his_o commandment_n unless_o his_o disorder_a will_n be_v speedy_o reduce_v to_o due_a order_n by_o grace_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persevere_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o either_o by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n since_o he_o out_o of_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o election_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v that_o they_o or_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v incur_v already_o and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o forsake_v that_o damnable_a state_n and_o custom_n in_o evil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v either_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a despair_n of_o amendment_n or_o else_o a_o pernicious_a insensibility_n security_n and_o presumption_n lay_v the_o soul_n open_a to_o accept_v all_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o barren_a season_n of_o winter_n hedge_n be_v break_v enclosure_n become_v commons_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o high_a way_n for_o all_o passenger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n that_o beside_o actual_a grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o permanent_a quality_n or_o gift_n inherent_a in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o coheire_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n section_n ix_o of_o habitual_a or_o justify_v grace_n in_o itself_o thirty-nine_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n or_o of_o habitual_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n now_o we_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v something_o of_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a justify_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o itself_o concern_v which_o heretic_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v fall_v upon_o contrary_a extreme_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n consequent_o must_v deny_v that_o any_o infuse_v inherent_a supernatural_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n be_v sufficient_a contrary_n to_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n lib._n 3._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 11._o num_fw-la 23._o that_o man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o any_o justice_n inherent_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o catholic_n avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a in_o not_o by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o natural_a force_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o can._n 11._o have_v define_v xl._n this_o be_v that_o divine_a gift_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o 119._o next_o amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o disp_n 29._o n._n 119._o other_o infuse_v habit_n be_v particular_a participation_n of_o divine_a operation_n namely_o charity_n and_o hope_v respective_o of_o that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o other_o thing_n faith_n of_o that_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la of_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o proper_a essence_n the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o creature_n but_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n immediate_o participate_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v intellectual_o participate_v by_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n of_o its_o power_n which_o it_o require_v as_o propertye_n and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o perfection_n xli_o of_o this_o in_o a_o most_o singular_a manner_n be_v verify_v the_o eulogium_n which_o holy_a father_n give_v of_o grace_n 26._o grace_n amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o proem_n ante_fw-la disp_n 26._o which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n homil._n 27._o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n which_o according_a to_o s_o chrisostome_n homil_n 7.2_o ad_fw-la thimoth_n and_o 1._o au_fw-fr corinth_n hom._n 40_o take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a and_o fiery_a which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o littera_fw-la capite_fw-la
nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o v._o 13.14_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o creditor_n the_o pledge_n must_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o sign_v signifi_v a_o thing_n both_o permanent_a and_o intrinsical_v like_o to_o this_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.23.24_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o v._o 30._o contristate_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor_n 1.21_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 2._o cor_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o timoth_n 1.14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n joan_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o life_n signifyes_n a_o intrinsical_v permanent_a thing_n xliv_o to_o these_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o just_a man_n be_v such_o by_o a_o gift_n inherent_a and_o not_o due_a to_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a we_o may_v add_v convince_a reason_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o take_v from_o the_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n concurre_v to_o certain_a action_n v._n g._n believe_v hope_v &c._n &c._n with_o a_o particular_a influence_n above_o the_o natural_a exigence_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o such_o action_n be_v both_o good_a and_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v or_o can_v by_o special_a motion_n produce_v a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a action_n supernatural_a because_o no_o natural_a cause_n alone_o can_v produce_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o natural_a exigence_n that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o more_o high_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o though_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n or_o agent_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o exigence_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n when_o sufficient_a disposition_n be_v preexistent_a in_o the_o body_n now_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o supernatural_a action_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n some_o supernatural_a power_n or_o faculty_n as_o connaturall_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o action_n therefore_o such_o power_n must_v be_v grant_v as_o in_o themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o absolute_o good_a without_o any_o tincture_n or_o stain_n or_o inclination_n to_o sinfulness_n which_o sequeles_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o protestant_n not_o deny_v they_o but_o grant_v at_o least_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o general_a ground_n or_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o do_v or_o must_v deny_v the_o supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o either_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o quality_n or_o gift_n we_o be_v just_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v stain_v with_o habitual_a deadly_a sin_n which_o heresy_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o eulogium_n of_o the_o father_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a section_n xlv_o for_o if_o deadly_a sin_n still_o remain_v how_o do_v grace_n take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a whiten_v it_o enlighten_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n be_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o steal_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n since_o deadly_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a opposite_a nature_n and_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n xlvi_o how_o shall_v holy_a scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a if_o we_o remain_v true_o sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o true_o just_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o grace_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o sin_n remain_v death_n also_o remain_v with_o which_o life_n can_v reign_v how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n and_o satan_n abide_v how_o can_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n in_o he_o who_o be_v voluntary_o possesd_v by_o deadly_a sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n who_o inseparable_a effect_n be_v effectual_o to_o detest_v all_o mortal_a sin_n how_o be_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o alone_o make_v one_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o who_o cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v he_o who_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n if_o joint_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n in_o he_o yea_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o man_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o work_n or_o fruit_n be_v deadly_a sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n 1._o joan._n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o see_v sin_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o how_o do_v the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o how_o can_v regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v directy_a opposite_a to_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n how_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v the_o unction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o in_o company_n of_o deadly_a sin_n how_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n how_o can_v we_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v deadly_a
enemy_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a if_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o be_v sin_n how_o do_v the_o father_n give_v we_o another_o paraclete_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v see_v if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v man_n be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v son_n of_o satan_n heir_n to_o he_o and_o coheyre_n to_o damn_a ghost_n how_o be_v any_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o all_o remain_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v we_o both_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n wicked_a and_o pollute_v how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o justice_n and_o holy_a ness_n how_o be_v we_o sign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o god_n enemy_n how_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v life_n everlasting_a how_o be_v man_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o how_o be_v they_o his_o habitation_n how_o do_v we_o live_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o live_v in_o he_o xlvii_o certain_o if_o any_o do_v hearty_o believe_v scripture_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n for_o mankind_n and_o nothing_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o force_n of_o nature_n except_o to_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o chillingworth_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o evacuate_v our_o saviour_n death_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a true_a supernatural_a justice_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v still_o ugly_a and_o defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o endless_a pain_n but_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a merit_v that_o just_a punishment_n for_o if_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v only_a pain_n and_o not_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v as_o any_o least_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o god_n yea_o innumerable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o diverse_a who_o live_v on_o earth_n or_o burn_v in_o hell_n because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o for_o number_n and_o great_a in_o quality_n than_o some_o other_o who_o be_v damn_v o_o doctrine_n deserve_v all_o detestation_n xlviii_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocumque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o defect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v absolute_o ill_a but_o good_a must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n how_o then_o can_v holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o call_v man_n holy_a immaculate_a just_a etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o but_o full_a of_o the_o impiety_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n merit_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v isaia_n 35.7_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n dwell_v before_o shall_v spring_v up_o the_o greenness_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o gentile_n which_o once_o be_v the_o den_n or_o receptacle_n of_o devil_n and_o vice_n there_o shall_v arise_v the_o greenesse_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n not_o only_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o dwell_v for_o the_o present_a there_o shall_v spring_v the_o greenesse_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n no_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o as_o a_o benefit_n for_o to_o couple_v grace_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o deform_v grace_n which_o to_o do_v can_v be_v any_o effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o our_o redemption_n xlix_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o just_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o such_o and_o with_o which_o the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v conjoin_v by_o jnfusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o our_o even_o supernatural_a acts._n thus_o glorious_a s._n austin_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n psalm_n 118._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v he_o none_o produce_v in_o man_n this_o virtue_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o who_o justifyes_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o from_o unjust_a become_v just_a l._n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o infuse_v virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o not_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o ability_n to_o produce_v act_n of_o believe_v hope_v &c_n &c_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a feeling_n or_o experience_n know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o habit_n because_o as_o s._n thomas_n profound_o say_v 1.2_o q._n 65._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n even_o of_o moral_a virtue_n habitus_n moralium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la infusarum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la interdum_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n sometime_o find_v difficulty_n in_o their_o operation_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n remain_v of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o vice_n which_o difficulty_n be_v not_o find_v in_o moral_a acquire_v virtue_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v acquire_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o example_n passion_n indisposition_n of_o corporal_a organ_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v away_o li_z now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o vain_a will_v chill_a prove_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n or_o faith_n with_o heresy_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o by_o reason_n man_n find_v facility_n in_o some_o seem_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o heresy_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o infuse_v virtue_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o experience_n but_o the_o say_a facility_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n from_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n passion_n disposition_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v or_o want_v or_o have_v in_o a_o more_o intense_a or_o remiss_a degree_n the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n by_o our_o have_v or_o want_v or_o possess_v in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o measure_n or_o number_n habit_n acquire_v by_o exercise_n of_o natural_a act_n see_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n whole_o different_a lii_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n
n._n 4._o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o any_o least_o doubt_a will_v destroy_v it_o which_o show_v that_o doubt_v may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o kind_n of_o probable_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o very_a absurdity_n which_o we_o inferrd_v as_o impious_a against_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o doubt_v though_o per_fw-la jmpossible_a a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n shall_v move_v we_o thereto_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o angel_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a 24._o this_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n appear_v further_a by_o what_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o pag._n 389._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o further_o i_o be_o from_o find_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o after_o so_o long_a time_n so_o much_o deliberation_n so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n even_o after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o find_v and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n different_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v also_o p._n 184._o n._n 90._o he_o say_v show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v frrm_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o followit_v neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o profess_v preface_n n._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o traveller_n indifferency_n most_o apt_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n to_o any_o way_n or_o from_o it_o and_o n._n 5._o he_o profess_v that_o his_o constancy_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o he_o the_o most_o probable_a a_o poor_a comfort_n and_o miserable_a faith_n only_o probable_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n than_o for_o the_o time_n present_a i_o willing_o omit_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n change_v first_o from_o protestant_n to_o catholic_a then_o from_o catholic_a to_o protestant_n and_o about_o again_o to_o catholic_a till_o at_o last_o he_o become_v neither_o precisian_n nor_o subscriber_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n nor_o confess_v socinian_n nor_o any_o thing_n unless_o that_o mhich_v s._n bernard_n say_v of_o abailardus_n ep_v 193._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o disagree_v even_o from_o himself_o whole_o compound_v of_o doubt_n i_o willing_o leave_v out_o his_o middle_a word_n intus_fw-la herodes_n for_o be_v joannes_n inwatd_o a_o herode_fw-la outward_o a_o john_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n as_o he_o teach_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o sure_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n socinian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n see_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o but_o probable_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o point_n they_o deliver_v and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt_n 23.2_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o but_o do_v neither_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v nor_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v and_o even_o beg_v of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v from_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n say_v although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v be_v he_o a_o anathema_n 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o strong_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o not_o only_o his_o faith_n can_v afford_v any_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o further_a inquiry_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o be_v incessant_o examine_v his_o religion_n and_o seek_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v some_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o ground_v this_o sequel_n seem_v clear_a because_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o one_o self_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a religion_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o he_o most_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v continual_o busy_v and_o perplex_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o inference_n seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o p._n 278._o n._n 61._o if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o fellow_n god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n scever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o dâe_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n loe_o here_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v still_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n his_o opinion_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o rest_n which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v except_o in_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o alone_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n final_o pag._n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o ponder_n very_o persuade_v and_o be_v not_o you_o very_o persuade_v in_o those_o your_o change_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v pag._n 303._o n._n 103._o from_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o a_o papist_n from_o a_o doubt_a papist_n to_o a_o confirm_a protestant_n be_v you_o not_o i_o say_v very_o persuade_v that_o you_o do_v choose_v wise_o yea_o you_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 303._o that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n you_o turn_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o yesterday_n opinion_n that_o be_v protestantisme_n be_v a_o error_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o inconstant_a you_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a faith_n take_v from_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n which_o be_v god_n true_a church_n 26._o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o belief_n what_o can_v follow_v but_o liberty_n of_o life_n see_v his_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n whereas_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o certain_a if_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n wherewith_o all_o christian_n hitherto_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n to_o abound_v have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o man_n licentiousness_n what_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o before_o do_v run_v will_v now_o fly_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v appear_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n object_n of_o profit_n or_o delight_n pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a no_o christian_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o thecontrary_a side_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o only_o probable_a what_o victory_n what_o perfection_n in_o charity_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o it_o but_o let_v
any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o improhable_a or_o incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o his_o understanding_n only_o probable_a how_o can_v he_o in_o prudence_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v evident_a and_o certain_a or_o how_o can_v a_o assent_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a enable_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_o improbable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n revelation_n since_o we_o do_v not_o compare_v natural_a reason_n with_o god_n revelation_n but_o with_o those_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v to_o he_o only_o probable_a and_o esteem_v such_o and_o no_o more_o must_v yield_v to_o appearance_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o or_o yield_v that_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o natural_a reason_n 30._o to_o speak_v truth_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o this_o socinian_n faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o effect_n except_o only_o to_o damn_v man_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o probability_n when_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v a_o certainty_n he_o himself_o pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o if_o some_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o so_o absolute_a a_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o other_o why_o must_v not_o all_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n which_o do_v you_o say_v they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a and_o resolute_a assurance_n even_o above_o that_o which_o you_o call_v faith_n you_o say_v pag._n 227._o n._n 61._o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n far_o on_o condition_n she_o do_v implore_v it_o and_o pag._n 175._o n._n 75._o you_o grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o will_v abide_v with_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yea_o since_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o by_o grace_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v ro_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n produce_v by_o grace_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o infallible_o certain_a for_o here_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n leo_n serm._n 16._o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la have_v place_n justè_fw-la deus_fw-la instat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quia_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la he_o may_v well_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o exact_v and_o pag._n 34._o n_o 6._o you_o say_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o hope_v the_o best_a by_o which_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n and_o hope_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o life_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n by_o observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n since_o therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n and_o form_n of_o syllogism_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o reason_n will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o special_a infuse_a gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conclusion_n follow_v only_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o not_o measure_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o logic_n thus_o all_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o as_o false_a and_o sophistical_a and_o consequent_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o paralogisme_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v serve_v only_o to_o delude_v and_o damn_v those_o unhappy_a soul_n who_o will_v be_v harkninge_v to_o such_o noveltye_n i_o say_v to_o damn_v soul_n even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o all_o christian_n beside_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o he_o sirme_o believe_v christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v this_o particular_a fancy_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n because_o as_o i_o sayda_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n which_o he_o confess_v may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 31._o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o foolish_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o desperation_n irrevocable_o bring_v damnation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v by_o hope_n for_o which_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o cooperate_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o fallible_a faith_n infallible_o dispatch_v man_n to_o hell_n which_o mischief_n all_o may_v avoid_v by_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v their_o faith_n to_o certainty_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v by_o obey_v and_o pray_v which_o endeavour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o will_v and_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o to_o none_o more_o just_o then_o to_o this_o infortunate_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v applyd_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 18._o v._o 31.32_o why_o will_v you_o die_v return_n and_o live_v which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v either_o with_o more_o ease_n or_o become_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confute_v that_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o our_o case_n but_o probable_a the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a 32._o for_o first_o i_o will_v for_o disputation_n sake_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o conclusion_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o receyve_v no_o strength_n or_o perfection_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o better_a premise_v than_o itself_o be_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o receyve_v no_o strength_n then_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o one_o premise_v contain_v the_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v produce_v no_o strong_a conclusion_n than_o if_o both_o premise_n do_v contain_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o by_o probable_a argument_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n alone_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o rhe_n strong_a premise_v may_v elevate_v the_o weak_a to_o produce_v a_o conclusion_n strong_a than_o
do_v this_o prove_v that_o i'faith_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o not_o certain_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o case_n go_v but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o contrary_a persuasion_n one_o part_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o other_o hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o objection_n right_o apply_v or_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a a_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v he_o who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o lawful_a and_o do_v you_o believe_v such_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o receyve_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v error_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n your_o pass_v from_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o inpertinency_n but_o this_o your_o substitute_v to_o christian_a faith_n error_n contrary_a to_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o impious_a 51._o object_n 3._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o go_v forward_o in_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolu_fw-la te_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n 52._o answer_n first_o yourself_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n in_o those_o who_o pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o you_o grant_v p._n 329._o n._n 7._o a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v as_o you_o pag._n 330._o n._n 8._o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmety_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o thesis_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a which_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o you_o say_v be_v a_o proposition_n evident_o demonstrable_a or_o rather_o evident_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o who_o deny_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v certain_a yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n do_v in_o all_o these_o certainty_n i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n against_o us._n for_o see_v as_o you_o say_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o the_o rehearse_v truth_n all_o which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o part_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmity_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n of_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o certainty_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a all_o which_o i_o conceyve_v you_o will_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v see_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a 53._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o your_o argument_n that_o every_o doubt_v take_v proper_o though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v even_o of_o the_o probability_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v destroy_v there_o remain_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o either_o certain_a or_o probable_a of_o christian_n religion_n i_o say_v every_o doubt_n take_v proper_o which_o be_v when_o our_o understanding_n find_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o can_v only_o doubt_v of_o both_o without_o a_o positive_a assent_n to_o either_o as_o contrary_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o probableact_v which_o assent_v determinate_o to_o one_o part_n though_o not_o without_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o a_o doubt_n which_o abstract_n from_o a_o positive_a assent_n to_o either_o part_n be_v absolute_o incompossible_a with_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n which_o positive_o determine_v to_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o the_o same_o act_n to_o abstract_n from_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o to_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o and_o so_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v as_o you_o say_v against_o we_o a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o why_o do_v i_o seek_v after_o other_o instance_n than_o this_o most_o obvious_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o socinian_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o can_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o this_o judgement_n christian_a religion_n be_v false_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o faith_n where_o by_o you_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v no_o lest_o doubt_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a certainty_n as_o if_o your_o objection_n do_v touch_v only_o our_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o overthrow_v even_o your_o belief_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a i_o do_v therefore_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v and_o say_v you_o yea_o all_o christian_n must_v answer_v your_o objection_n 54._o second_o direct_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o a_o doubt_n resist_v and_o involuntary_a and_o yet_o destructive_a of_o infallible_a faith_n because_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o certainty_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o who_o doubt_n conceive_v his_o doubt_n to_o be_v against_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o resist_v such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a and_o destroy_v true_a faith_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o doubt_n resist_v and_o not_o voluntary_a if_o he_o resist_v than_o he_o reject_v the_o doubt_n and_o so_o doubt_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o former_a undoubted_a assent_n with_o advantage_n of_o a_o new_a victory_n against_o the_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o implicatio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la to_o talk_v of_o doubt_v and_o resist_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n for_o if_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a assent_n or_o secunda_fw-la operatio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a apprehensio_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la operatio_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n represent_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o doubt_n which_o by_o resistance_n be_v stop_v from_o pass_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.1_o the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n affirm_v by_o the_o foolish_a man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n represent_v only_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n and_o not_o of_o judgement_n or_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aristotle_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perhaps_o think_v they_o believe_v express_v contradiction_n when_o indeed_o they_o only_o apprehend_v they_o without_o any_o assent_n or_o belief_n how_o easy_a then_o be_v it_o to_o conceyve_v that_o a_o doubt_v offer_v but_o resist_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v destructive_a of_o infallible_a faith_n see_v the_o resistance_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o doubt_n
be_v not_o perceyve_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n one_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o because_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o then_o that_o doubt_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o such_o opposition_n be_v represended_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o faith_n 55._o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n yet_o i_o deem_v not_o this_o a_o unprofitable_a demand_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o say_v every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o one_o act_n formal_o exclude_v only_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a act_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o save_a faith_n if_o the_o doubt_v be_v voluntary_a and_o culpable_a it_o destroy_v i_o grant_v all_o true_a faith_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sinful_a error_n you_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o i_o say_v who_o pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o teach_v that_o a_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o term_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o may_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n some_o point_n v._n g._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a which_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n or_o the_o other_o example_n which_o i_o specifyd_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o evidency_n in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o involuntary_a doubt_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o all_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n as_o you_o assume_v in_o your_o objection_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v answer_v 56._o beside_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o affirm_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v will_v be_v destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n without_o declare_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n or_o of_o both_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v natural_o and_o philosophical_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n shall_v destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o every_o doubt_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n or_o a_o doubt_n resist_v be_v not_o receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v exclude_v the_o contrary_a certain_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o for_o declare_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o impossile_a supposition_n that_o a_o error_n involuntary_a and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n be_v receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n moral_o but_o only_o physical_o by_o a_o natural_a in_o compossibility_n or_o incompatibility_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o understanding_n it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o by_o other_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o sleep_v serious_a application_n to_o some_o business_n require_v a_o perfect_a attention_n or_o by_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o circumstance_n wherein_o one_o know_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereto_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o time_n exclude_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v according_a to_o your_o objection_n be_v damnable_a sin_n as_o destructive_a of_o all_o both_o infallible_a and_o probable_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o either_o certain_a or_o only_o probable_a assent_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n be_v your_o objection_n prove_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 57_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v canable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_o that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n 58._o answer_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o objection_n at_o large_a though_o the_o full_a substance_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o very_a few_o word_n notwithstanding_o your_o repetition_n inference_n and_o involution_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v by_o degree_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o these_o follow_a reflection_n ãâã_d in_o conformity_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a be_v suppose_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o you_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v such_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a with_o it_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o here_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o for_o see_v man_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n both_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n which_o never_o exceed_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o if_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o charity_n in_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v perfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a probable_a but_o a_o infallible_a perfect_a faith_n 59_o second_o your_o objection_n
still_o go_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v the_o imperfection_n of_o obseurity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o convince_v the_o understanding_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o contrary_n believe_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v upon_o equality_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o our_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o perfect_a in_o all_o 60._o three_o if_o you_o have_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o ought_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v clear_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o joan_n 5._o v._o 3.4.5_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o faith_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n fides_n formata_fw-la faith_n inform_v with_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o keep_v the_o commamdement_n as_o he_o say_v v._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n or_o be_v by_o justify_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v with_o it_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o regenerate_v or_o they_o who_o receyve_v a_o new_a life_n have_v or_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 61._o four_o according_a to_o this_o true_a sense_n your_o objection_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a as_o speak_v of_o a_o naked_a faith_n take_v alone_o as_o it_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o like_o wise_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o naked_a faith_n do_v necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v faith_n as_o inform_v with_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n therefore_o faith_n take_v by_o itself_o and_o consider_v only_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o abstract_v from_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n no_o better_a than_o this_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n life_n and_o make_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o live_v and_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._o 26._o say_n even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o s._n john_n say_v v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o mere_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o protestant_n call_v historical_a and_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n nor_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n or_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o so_o this_o place_n make_v against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o infallible_a be_v not_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o man_n socinian_n probable_a faith_n force_v he_o to_o reel_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o historical_a to_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o justify_v faith_n to_o historical_a from_o both_o to_o a_o no-faith_n that_o be_v to_o a_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o note_v against_o you_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o receyve_v he_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 62._o fist_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o your_o argument_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o the_o will_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a certain_a our_o will_n must_v embrace_v what_o it_o propose_v and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n which_o principle_n to_o be_v palpable_o false_a be_v evident_a by_o reason_n experience_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v historical_a faith_n reason_n dictate_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o understanding_n may_v propose_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a object_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o do_v consist_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o object_n be_v honest_a and_o that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v unpleasant_a repugnant_a to_o sense_n honour_n profit_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v place_v between_o these_o different_a motive_n the_o understanding_n which_o propose_v they_o all_o have_v no_o power_n to_o necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o such_o a_o object_n be_v difficult_a unpleasant_a or_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a neither_o do_v certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n necessitate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o honest_a than_o the_o like_a certainty_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o allure_a object_n be_v clear_a even_o to_o sense_n faith_n respect_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n humane_a objection_n and_o object_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o not_o far_o of_o beside_o if_o certainty_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v effectual_o embrace_v the_o same_o object_n as_o honest_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o which_o part_n it_o please_v have_v sufficient_a direction_n from_o the_o understanding_n for_o either_o side_n sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o knowledge_n but_o now_o if_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a necessitate_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o no_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o so_o all_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o old_a distinction_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o your_o new_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 63._o as_o for_o experience_n who_o know_v not_o or_o rather_o who_o teele_v not_o that_o vulgar_a say_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o like_o it_o well_o but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o 64._o last_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n which_o may_v embrace_v or_o reject_v what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n agree_v with_o catholic_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o yield_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o yet_o believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o other_o mysterye_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n we_o speak_v do_v not_o justify_v nor_o infallible_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o will_n yea_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v freewill_n hold_v not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v but_o by_o the_o effectual_a
particular_a motion_n of_o grace_n which_o irresistable_o draw_v it_o therefore_o from_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v infer_v a_o necessary_a cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o perfection_n of_o charity_n you_o preâââd_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v witâ_n ãâ¦ã_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o coâââequently_o that_o the_o woââd_v ãâ¦ã_o overcome_v you_o may_v know_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o moral_a ãâ¦ã_o âments_n forbid_v action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o naturaââeason_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v you_o can_v but_o know_v certain_o in_o general_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v you_o teach_v that_o man_n even_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o command_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o you_o can_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v but_o keep_v all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n that_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v all_o sin_n that_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o be_v command_v in_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o still_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n 65._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o note_n how_o many_o damnable_a heresye_n you_o here_o join_v together_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o to_o yourself_o for_o example_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n certain_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v but_o whereas_o you_o teach_v further_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v so_o you_o fall_v from_o pelagianism_n to_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o take_v away_o freewill_n which_o the_o very_a socinian_o defend_v so_o far_o that_o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o make_v themselves_o sacrilegious_a in_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v see_v the_o future_a free_a act_n of_o our_o will_n ãâã_d you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n than_o caluinist_n do_v who_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o supernatural_a efficacious_a grace_n or_o by_o infuse_a justify_v faith_n but_o your_o doctrine_n must_v take_v it_o away_o by_o every_o certain_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a or_o by_o historical_a fallible_a faith_n and_o historical_a faith_n according_a to_o caluinist_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanism_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v against_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o yourself_o with_o socinian_n for_o if_o faith_n necessary_o give_v we_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n faith_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o sin_n be_v absolute_o secure_v 66._o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o your_o objection_n go_v not_o against_o all_o faith_n but_o only_o impugn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o you_o grant_v certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o diverse_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o certainty_n and_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n which_o be_v as_o many_o according_a to_o you_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v as_o also_o ãâ¦ã_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v or_o ãâ¦ã_o miracle_n yea_o whosoever_o only_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v must_v of_o necessity_n work_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o become_v a_o atheist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o against_o experience_n you_o must_v also_o agree_v with_o calvinist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n see_v as_o they_o so_o you_o teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o still_o urge_v your_o own_o assertio_fw-la concern_v those_o to_o who_o you_o granta_n certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o other_o christian_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n v._o g._n justifing_n inherent_a grace_n or_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o perfect_a charity_n must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o a_o fallible_a faith_n 67._o six_o you_o speak_v very_o imperfect_o in_o say_v charing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v terfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o will_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o particular_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o our_o will_n elevate_v by_o such_o assistance_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o free_o accept_v by_o the_o will_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a proceed_v necessary_o from_o faith_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v the_o object_n without_o any_o necessitating_a influence_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 13.13_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o charity_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n itself_o then_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v that_o charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o partial_a cause_n less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o chatity_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fe_v the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o your_o inference_n and_o intent_n beside_o from_o what_o philosophy_n can_v you_o learn_v that_o when_o some_o cause_n or_o condition_n concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o necessary_o require_v the_o company_n and_o cooperation_n of_o other_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n can_v by_o itself_o alone_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o move_v our_o will_n to_o act_n of_o charity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v do_v so_o irresistible_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o or_o to_o produce_v a_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a one_o remember_v your_o own_o distinction_n and_o word_n to_o char_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o that_o a_o man_n mây_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irr-sistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o be_v will_n not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v uhâther_o he_o will_v or_o no._n nâw_v who_o can_v a_o sertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o poââây_v ãâ¦ã_o it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a wâll_n in_o betiâuing_v if_o it_o be_v âot_n of_o ãâã_d nature_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v resrachry_a and_o not_o follow_v 68_o now_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n and_o ask_v why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o once_o he_o believe_v and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o faith_n dictate_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v if_o faith_n teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o and_o who_o can_v
assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o faith_n may_v teach_v and_o lead_v and_o man_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o faith_n remain_v without_o perfect_a charity_n 69._o seventh_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v with_o certainty_n and_o p._n 37._o n._n 9_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v advance_v to_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n himself_o which_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o may_v increase_v in_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o their_o understanding_n do_v not_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n which_o as_o yourself_o teach_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o disboedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o unstandin_fw-mi do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o therefore_o certainty_n of_o belief_n stand_v well_o with_o freedom_n to_o exercise_v act_n of_o charity_n with_o great_a or_o little_a perfection_n or_o to_o commit_v deliberate_a sin_n 70._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o certainty_n in_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o charity_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o such_o necessitate_a act_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o praise_n or_o reprehension_n which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o free_a action_n and_o then_o how_o can_v charity_n here_o be_v perfect_a if_o upon_o just_a account_n and_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o laudable_a or_o how_o can_v any_o be_v commend_v for_o not_o commit_v a_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v commit_v i_o sin_v in_o holy_a scripture_n praise_v give_v and_o eternal_a glory_n assure_v to_o he_o who_o can_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v do_v evil_a and_o do_v it_o not_o eccli_n 31._o v._o 9.10_o but_o who_o will_v commend_v one_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la transgredi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la transgressus_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la facere_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fecit_fw-la who_o can_v not_o transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v can_v not_o commit_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o from_o whence_o follow_v that_o your_o assertion_n if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a charity_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o laudable_a that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o produce_v any_o action_n capable_a of_o praise_n or_o if_o such_o action_n be_v free_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o exercise_v perfect_a or_o remiss_a one_o or_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o act_n and_o so_o charity_n shall_v not_o necessary_o be_v perfect_a thus_o your_o principle_n and_o sequels_fw-fr plain_o destroy_v themselves_o 71._o eight_o you_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a beââever_n to_o commit_v any_o dââikerate_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o man_n charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o as_o we_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o none_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a belieuer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n in_o which_o word_n i_o find_v such_o a_o connection_n as_o in_o true_a language_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o manifold_a contradiction_n first_o in_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n you_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v indeliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a though_o not_o always_o so_o perfect_o voluntary_a as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a deliberation_n or_o reflection_n and_o worthly_a of_o blame_n and_o punishment_n and_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n love_v god_n with_o less_o perfection_n than_o a_o other_o who_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o commit_v such_o sin_n more_o seldom_o and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n 2._o if_o infallible_a faith_n take_v away_o freewill_n it_o deprive_v man_n of_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o indeliberate_a or_o if_o it_o leave_v they_o with_o freewill_n they_o may_v commit_v deliberate_a sin_n therefore_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n of_o deliberate_a and_o indeliberate_a sin_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o we_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n i_o answer_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o that_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o charity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n the_o habit_n whereof_o be_v increase_v by_o every_o act_n of_o of_o charity_n as_o you_o also_o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o this_o point_n put_v i_o upon_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v advance_v he_o to_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propose_v two_o person_n thâone_o endue_v with_o infallible_a faith_n who_o according_a to_o your_o objection_n must_v therefore_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o charity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o nor_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n th'oth_a with_o your_o probable_a fallible_a faith_n who_o yet_o by_o humble_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n make_v continual_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o will_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n equal_a to_o he_o who_o we_o at_o first_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallible_a faith_n and_o perfect_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o insinite_a the_o other_o by_o daily_a improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o must_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o then_o all_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o for_o our_o infallible_a faith_n do_v instant_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o who_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o charity_n if_o he_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o why_o do_v you_o inferâ_n as_o absure_v in_o we_o the_o very_a same_o sequel_n which_o yourself_o must_v grant_v if_o he_o can_v do_v both_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v deliberate_a sin_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v this_o dilemma_n and_o contradiction_n with_o yourself_o 72._o nine_o you_o say_v whosoever_o fynd_n in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n but_o these_o or_o like_o sequeles_a follow_v from_o your_o own_o not_o from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o for_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o by_o prayer_n progress_n in_o charity_n and_o obedience_n man_n will_v arrive_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o measure_n of_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o fynd_n in_o himself_o such_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o he_o must_v have_v because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n both_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n as_o also_o because_o faith_n according_a to_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n both_o as_o charity_n
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâes_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o mankind_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v no_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_n council_n do_v detest_v and_o condemn_v in_o wicked_a pelagian_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v supernatural_a come_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o further_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o observe_v above_o concern_v a_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o you_o pag_n 329_o and_o 330._o n._n 7._o acquire_v and_o infuse_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o not_o our_o but_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a assent_n 94._o object_n 6._o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o as_o nothing_o avail_v with_o god_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n so_o any_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o must_v arasee_v if_o it_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v certainây_o avail_v with_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 95._o answer_n first_n to_o work_v by_o love_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o we_o distinguish_v work_n from_o faith_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v a_o most_o strict_a command_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o above_o all_o other_o assent_v that_o be_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o immovable_a assent_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n obedience_n salvation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o may_v seem_v small_a yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o that_o command_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n so_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v of_o itself_o oblige_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a manner_n even_o abstract_v from_o all_o further_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o exact_v obedience_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o of_o our_o will_n 96._o second_o what_o you_o say_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o as_o i_o note_v already_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o remove_v a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o by_o a_o faith_n like_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v understand_v a_o weak_a probable_a and_o fallible_a faith_n like_o you_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o effectual_a belief_n able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o tree_n as_o appear_v matt_n 17.20_o luc_n 17.6_o and_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 13._o show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v very_o perfect_a say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a matth_n 21._o v._o 21._o if_o you_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o stagger_v not_o not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o figtree_n shall_v you_o do_v but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o matt_n 13._o v._o 31.32_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o where_o learned_a interpreter_n say_v that_o a_o mustard_n seed_n especial_o in_o syria_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o this_o show_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n because_o it_o be_v little_a to_o sight_n so_o also_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o vigour_n virtue_n acrimony_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o weakness_n or_o any_o similitude_n with_o your_o fallible_a belief_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 17._o v._o 8._o why_o can_v we_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n n._n 19_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o incredulity_n and_o then_o bring_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n as_o contrapose_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o little_a and_o so_o the_o arabicus_n have_v propter_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o littleness_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o a_o mustardseed_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a in_o appearance_n or_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o confute_v your_o fallible_a faith_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o you_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n impertinent_o but_o also_o that_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o yourself_o even_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signifyes_n a_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n as_o far_o different_a from_o your_o faith_n as_o certainty_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mere_a probability_n beside_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o faith_n of_o mirakle_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n can_v avayle_n with_o god_n and_o can_v avayle_n with_o man_n only_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a impertinent_a and_o contradictorious_a to_o yourself_o your_o argument_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n when_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n be_v insufficient_a this_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o incredulity_n mar._n 9.24_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n namely_o of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 97._o now_o if_o your_o probable_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o fulfil_v other_o commandment_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v who_o measure_n charity_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 326._o nê°_n 4._o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a than_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a much_o more_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o your_o ground_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n this_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 98._o but_o in_o true_a divinity_n i_o say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o merit_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n or_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n proceed_v with_o order_n and_o give_v not_o charity_n where_o he_o find_v not_o faith_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o
keep_v without_o god_n particular_a efficacious_a grace_n which_o will_v not_o constant_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o want_v true_a christian_n faith_n nay_o if_o justify_v grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o long_a time_n as_o i_o prove_v there_o much_o more_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o morover_n beside_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v precept_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supernatural_a act_n of_o infuse_a virtue_n for_o example_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o will_v exercise_v supernatural_a act_n without_o a_o proportionable_a supernatural_a direction_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o direction_n be_v supernatural_a it_o can_v be_v erroneous_a but_o infallible_o true_a and_o essential_o different_a from_o your_o fallible_a assent_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v but_o why_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a by_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o commandment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n how_o can_v it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o live_v itself_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a that_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o never_o live_v the_o life_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n sure_o if_o a_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n what_o liberty_n will_v they_o take_v if_o their_o thought_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v not_o true_a as_o in_o your_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 99_o object_n 7._o pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v crack_v with_o too_o much_o strain_v and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o belteve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n either_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v etern_a all_o happiness_n 100_o answer_n bless_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n not_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o do_v think_v any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n not_o nor_o among_o any_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n which_o all_o man_n conceyve_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o who_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o tempt_v and_o taint_v with_o socinianism_n whereby_o be_v by_o his_o mere_a probable_a belief_n place_v betweme_v the_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o no-religion_n of_o atheist_n be_v in_o evident_a danger_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n to_o fall_v into_o atheism_n unless_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o our_o catholic_a certainty_n as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o do_v not_o yourself_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certainty_n if_o then_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v his_o belief_n sure_a by_o a_o certainty_n what_o place_n remain_v for_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n contrary_o by_o rest_v in_o a_o probable_a faith_n he_o have_v manifest_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o perplexity_n and_o most_o just_a fear_n lest_o he_o want_v that_o which_o catholik_o protestant_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v most_o certain_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o the_o contrary_a pernicious_a error_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v of_o what_o sect_n they_o be_v man_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o which_o by_o mere_a probability_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o must_v be_v still_o seek_v further_o and_o further_o and_o never_o find_v certainty_n in_o their_o naked_a probability_n be_v deserve_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n cast_v into_o most_o reasonable_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n not_o then_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o your_o contrary_a heresy_n put_v man_n in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o since_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n man_n conceive_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o certain_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n you_o who_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n be_v possible_a cast_v they_o with_o good_a reason_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherein_o as_o every_o body_n will_v detest_v your_o impiety_n so_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o inconsequence_n to_o yourself_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o your_o word_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexityd_n see_v pag._n 357._o n._n 38._o you_o resolute_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v of_o yourself_o i_o certain_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundantly_v prove_v to_o be_v diuâne_a revelation_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n you_o say_v in_o general_a if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o muââ_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v do_v not_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o certainty_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v with_o certainty_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v certain_a upon_o what_o motive_n he_o believe_v how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n though_o indeed_o they_o believe_v yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a &c_n &c_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o for_o itself_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o precedent_a inducement_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o theological_a virtue_n nor_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o 101._o but_o above_o all_o who_o can_v endure_v your_o say_n that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n find_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n and_o yet_o you_o suppose_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o fynd_n not_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n far_o different_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o high_a nature_n and_o great_a strength_n than_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o other_o story_n if_o your_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n have_v
and_o supernatural_a object_n hold_v so_o great_a disproportion_n with_o humane_a reason_n and_o contrariety_n with_o our_o natural_a inclination_n that_o they_o appear_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a and_o no_o more_o apprehensible_a by_o possession_n than_o comprehensible_a by_o reason_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o sincere_o what_o you_o think_v will_v have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n against_o their_o false_a god_n and_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christianity_n 111._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o you_o do_v propose_v as_o unanswerable_a what_o man_n say_v you_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o any_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o proud_a this_o i_o say_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o as_o you_o naked_o deliver_v it_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v answer_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n who_o sure_o find_v great_a difficulty_n natural_o speak_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o forgive_v and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o bear_v their_o cross_n to_o deny_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n then_o they_o can_v even_o possible_o find_v in_o spend_v a_o single_a penny_n in_o the_o case_n you_o propose_v devest_v of_o any_o accidental_a difficulty_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n only_o consider_v the_o disproportion_n betweme_v a_o penny_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n remain_v determine_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessitate_v to_o give_v so_o little_a for_o so_o much_o and_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o give_v a_o penny_n for_o so_o many_o pound_n as_o to_o give_v so_o many_o pound_n for_o a_o penny_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thousand_o look_v like_o nothing_o compare_v to_o something_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o disproportion_n can_v be_v conceyve_v between_o worldly_a object_n compare_v among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o with_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n need_v the_o support_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a rank_n to_o supply_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o sense_n and_o resist_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o which_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v stranger_n to_o mysterye_n so_o sublime_a must_v receyve_v be_v existence_n and_o subsistence_n from_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n and_o now_o sir_n be_v it_o indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n hold_v impossble_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o catholic_n believe_v it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v so_o many_o pound_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o reveal_v that_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o can_v water_v which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o penny_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n iâsinitely_o great_a not_o only_o than_o million_o of_o pound_n but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v man_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v between_o earthly_a thing_n compare_v with_o one_o another_o if_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v thousand_o of_o pound_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o few_o keep_fw-mi and_o so_o many_o break_v they_o which_o scarce_o any_o christian_n will_v yea_o in_o some_o sense_n can_v do_v if_o your_o case_n do_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thenearthly_a how_o can_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o introduction_n we_o show_v if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v thousand_o of_o pound_n how_o come_v that_o pious_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n incarnate_a for_o offer_v a_o mite_n if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a to_o forgo_v thing_n present_a upon_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o alter_v your_o case_n a_o little_a and_o vest_n it_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o example_n that_o you_o have_v but_o one_o or_o very_o few_o penny_n and_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o present_a expense_n as_o worldly_a man_n conceyve_v all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v too_o little_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o your_o life_n or_o health_n depend_v on_o it_o as_o esau_n apprehend_v of_o the_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v once_o only_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o warfare_n job_n 7.1_o let_v we_o i_o say_v confider_v your_o case_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o then_o answer_v whether_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o so_o state_v that_o any_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n will_v serve_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v continual_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o require_v a_o incessant_a vigilancy_n and_o solicitude_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o loose_a fortune_n health_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n you_o can_v but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n yourself_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o 113._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o argument_n of_o high_a consideration_n against_o you_o who_o discourse_n like_o yourself_o that_o be_v a_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a as_o if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o strength_n ordirection_n of_o reason_n alone_o or_o as_o if_o the_o will_n can_v of_o itself_o perform_v or_o avoid_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o avoid_v without_o particular_a grace_n confer_v for_o the_o sacred_a merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o luciferian_a pride_n evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o believe_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o true_a obedience_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o the_o will_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o force_v to_o follow_v or_o fly_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o avoid_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o understanding_n direct_v we_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o our_o will_n may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o will_n for_o work_v it_o must_v also_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a divine_a assent_n without_o which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o will_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o hold_v particular_o in_o your_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v so_o morover_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o consequent_o only_o natural_a which_o sequel_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o it_o can_v be_v a_o proportionable_a mean_n to_o supernatural_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v you_o move_v man_n with_o your_o specious_a but_o empty_a word_n to_o keep_v hard_a way_n psam_fw-la 16._o v._o 4._o for_o a_o end_n mere_o natural_a and_o proportion_v to_o a_o probable_a and_o changeable_a faith_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a
blood_n act_n 20.28_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o mystical_a body_n for_o every_o state_n or_o degree_n for_o every_o single_a person_n or_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v imply_v that_o in_o or_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o may_v evident_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o triple_a mention_a consideration_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o distinction_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v cursary_o and_o precise_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o the_o church_n as_o it_o signifyes_n one_o community_n or_o mystical_a body_n necessary_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o pastor_n mean_n and_o manner_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n some_o undoubted_o lawful_a liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n sacrament_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o very_o point_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n 4._o but_o now_o for_o different_a degree_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o several_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o for_o bishop_n pastor_n priest_n &c_n &c_n who_o for_o example_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v other_o ordain_v priest_n conficere_fw-la and_o administer_v sacrament_n &c_n &c_n 5._o last_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o v._o g._n faith_n true_a and_o divine_a for_o essence_n and_o sufficient_a for_o extension_n for_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v and_o repentance_n after_o deadly_a sin_n commit_v and_o according_a to_o catholics_n baptism_n in_o re_n for_o child_n and_o in_o re_n or_o voto_fw-la for_o adulti_fw-la as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o final_o the_o keep_n and_o consequent_o know_v of_o the_o commandment_n 6._o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n evident_a i_o note_v that_o to_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o some_o point_v be_v contain_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o evident_o that_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o language_n can_v doubt_v what_o it_o signifyes_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o text_n it_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o not_o in_o some_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a or_o moral_a sense_n as_o divers_a time_n it_o happen_v for_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o must_v have_v some_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v so_o before_o i_o can_v ground_v upon_o it_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v more_o than_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n or_o if_o it_o have_v more_o usual_a or_o common_a signification_n than_o one_o in_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v take_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n by_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v find_v some_o text_n necessary_o determine_v to_o one_o only_a sense_n 7._o second_o evident_a may_v signify_v that_o some_o point_n be_v indeed_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o itself_o or_o in_o particular_a but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v clear_o and_o certain_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o who_o if_o antecedent_o we_o give_v credit_n that_o will_v become_v evident_a to_o we_o by_o his_o interpretation_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n become_v evident_a to_o the_o eunuch_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o s._n philip_n who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o true_a interpreter_n act._n 8._o v._o 35._o 8._o three_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o general_a mean_n or_o authority_n express_o and_o clear_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o accept_v with_o a_o firm_a assent_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o mean_n or_o authority_n do_v evident_o propose_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o that_o general_a mean_n express_o recommend_v by_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n say_v de_n unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n and_o lib_n 1._o count_v crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n 9_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n catholic_a author_n may_v true_o affirm_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o according_a to_o which_o they_o remain_v oblige_v to_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v first_o in_o general_a out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o of_o prove_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o by_o certain_a and_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o not_o by_o topical_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v or_o rather_o miscal_v reason_n 3._o of_o prove_v every_o point_n out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a different_a from_o their_o usual_a common_a obvious_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v most_o literal_a signification_n as_o protestant_n interpret_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o since_o the_o word_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n arise_v be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o so_o without_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o word_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o sense_n but_o one_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o though_o even_o divers_a chief_a learned_a protestant_n teach_v that_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a literal_a sense_n nay_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o since_o the_o word_n evident_a may_v be_v fit_o take_v in_o three_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o only_a which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v accept_v by_o protestant_n they_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n that_o all_o thing_n
confessionem_fw-la privatam_fw-la urgebat_fw-la velut_fw-la necessariam_fw-la osiander_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n at_o norinberg_n who_o require_v private_a confession_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a 18._o now_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o point_n in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o example_n faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o deadly_a sin_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n differ_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o disagree_v so_o as_o that_o both_o side_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o if_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a chill_a and_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v save_v both_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v so_o capital_a a_o error_n and_o because_o they_o practise_v it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o probable_a fallible_a faith_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o that_o justifi_a faith_n which_o calvinist_n hold_v necessary_a for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n against_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n even_a socinian_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pernicious_a and_o presumptuous_a fancy_n as_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o all_o catholic_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n against_o many_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o protestant_n must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o inevitable_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v brethren_n as_o teach_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o practise_v in_o conformity_n to_o their_o error_n either_o by_o omit_v themselves_o or_o be_v cause_n by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o other_o neglect_v or_o ommit_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o judgement_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o frame_v against_o their_o brethren_n but_o rather_o will_v pretend_v to_o conceyve_v of_o these_o particular_a point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o speak_v in_o general_a of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n which_o may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o sogreat_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o which_o kind_n of_o opinion_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o frame_v of_o their_o brethren_n as_o be_v man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n &c_n &c_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n even_o where_o there_o be_v question_n of_o article_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 19_o which_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o mutual_a disagreement_n in_o necessary_a matter_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n according_a to_o chill_a say_v pag_n 61._o n._n 24._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 20._o nay_o further_o i_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o oblige_v every_o one_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a part_n and_o that_o protestant_n can_v find_v any_o evident_a scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o follow_v that_o prorestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o according_o to_o frame_v their_o practice_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v by_o chill_a worth_n sayinge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n because_o this_o excuse_n imply_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o scripture_n alone_o yea_o rather_o he_o ought_v from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o apprehend_v in_o scripture_n for_o these_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o write_a word_n take_v alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n 21._o thus_o even_o in_o this_o first_o entrance_n it_o appear_v how_o not_o only_o untrue_a but_o unreasonable_a also_o this_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n be_v 22._o which_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o curch_n immediate_o as_o it_o be_v one_o community_n or_o body_n the_o same_o must_v be_v mediatè_fw-la necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o necessary_a for_o every_o part_n which_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n collective_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v nor_o evident_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o part_n immediatè_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v mediatè_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a for_o all_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a even_o though_o it_o want_v nothing_o immediate_o necessary_a forth_o whole_a as_o governor_n &c_n &c_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n it_o be_v true_a every_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n jnflict_v consur_n to_o govern_v make_v law_n administer_v sacrament_n set_v down_o a_o liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o all_o these_o advantage_n must_v be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n a_o among_o christian_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o thetrue_a church_n nor_o many_o grievous_a sin_n avoid_v if_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o body_n govern_v by_o unlawful_a superior_n guide_v by_o unjust_a law_n destitute_a of_o power_n to_o punish_v offender_n feed_v with_o false_a sacramemt_n tie_v to_o a_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a liturgi_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n all_o the_o point_n which_o concern_v immediate_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o must_v even_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n 23._o i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o this_o entrance_n than_o i_o intent_a yet_o i_o hope_v not_o unprofitable_o since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a view_n the_o improbability_n and_o impossibility_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n take_v alone_o which_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n i_o hope_v to_o evince_v more_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 24._o first_n see_v protestant_n will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n this_o very_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o text_n evident_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v evident_o othetwise_o if_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a we_o can_v have_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a determination_n we_o must_v only_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n only_o by_o scripture_n now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o evident_a text._n which_o will_v appear_v by_o answer_v and_o evident_o confute_v their_o
probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n that_o man_n of_o upright_a heart_n may_v some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o 30._o what_o word_n more_o clear_a than_o those_o of_o our_o b_o saviour_n matth_n 26._o v._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n insomuch_o as_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la say_v against_o the_o sacramentarye_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o heresy_n do_v not_o impugn_v doubtful_a opinyon_n and_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o plain_a and_o express_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o many_o protestant_n deny_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n upon_o pretence_n that_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n cap_n 6._o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o interpret_n word_v most_o clear_a by_o a_o text_n very_o obscure_a but_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n permit_v these_o man_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o impertinence_n for_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o they_o deny_v or_o elude_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o hell_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o the_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n non_fw-la relenques_fw-la cadaver_n meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o beza_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag_n 42._o nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la synecdochicè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la we_o may_v well_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n understand_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n even_o the_o dead_a body_n serranus_n contra_fw-la hayum_n say_v that_o per_fw-la animam_fw-la act_n 2._o v._o 27._o non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la anima_fw-la mark_n soul_n not_o the_o soul_n sed_fw-la mortuus_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la cadaver_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o assirme_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n of_o which_o potter_n pag_n 240._o say_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plame_z they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o nor_o will_v i_o observe_v even_o by_o this_o example_n how_o far_o scripture_n be_v from_o be_v evident_a to_o these_o man_n who_o fain_o such_o gloss_n upon_o word_n so_o clear_a and_o yet_o say_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n may_v signify_v flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n those_o word_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la quicquam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o take_v thus_o against_o themselves_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la quicquam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n profit_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o body_n why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o new_a kind_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o their_o own_o divine_n assirme_a s._n john_n in_o that_o six_o chapter_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o that_o of_o which_o that_o scripture_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o he_o who_o so_o argue_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o because_o many_o example_n or_o instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o will_v touch_v some_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o will_v be_v endless_a 31._o five_o the_o same_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n than_z ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la joan_n 10._o v._o 13._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a and_o new_a arian_n with_o chill_a and_o other_o socinian_o deny_v it_o pretend_v false_o that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o deliver_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o bare_a word_n than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o omit_v old_a heretic_n as_o the_o simoniani_n menandriani_fw-la basilidiani_fw-la valentinistae_fw-la marcionistae_fw-la manichaei_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v we_o not_o in_o our_o day_n socinian_n who_o indeed_o destroy_v the_o true_a god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o accident_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o immensity_n omniscience_n of_o futura_fw-la 24._o futura_fw-la crellius_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 24._o contingentia_fw-la or_o the_o future_a action_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n although_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o he_o can_v infallible_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o prophesy_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n thing_n remote_a for_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v rend_v from_o the_o bible_n as_o delude_a man_n and_o worse_o than_o apocryphal_a tertullian_n lib_n 2._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 5._o ait_fw-la deum_fw-la quot_fw-la facit_fw-la prophetas_fw-la tot_fw-la habere_fw-la testes_fw-la suae_fw-la praescientiae_fw-la god_n have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o prescience_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o he_o make_v do_v not_o calvin_n deprive_v god_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o same_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o our_o creed_n and_o scripture_n than_o that_o christ_n be_v conceyve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o different_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n i_o let_v pass_v those_o heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n or_o show_v and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o our_o sacramentarye_n teach_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o these_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o only_o reflect_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n according_a to_o our_o modern_a sectarye_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v suffer_v dye_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o socinian_n deny_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v suffer_v &c_n &c_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o instruct_v or_o give_v we_o example_n and_o calvinist_n teach_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o any_o true_a remission_n or_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o not_o impute_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o deformity_n still_o remain_v as_o calvin_n in_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._o 21._o declare_v quomodo_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christus_fw-la fuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la how_o be_v we_o just_o before_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n o_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o if_o none_o be_v otherwise_o just_a than_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n of_o who_o
not_o for_o point_n only_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v so_o evident_o between_o very_o profitable_a and_o only_o profitable_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o must_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o such_o intelligible_a solid_a practical_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o thing_n only_o profitable_a since_o then_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o profitable_a thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o point_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a thing_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o further_o whereas_o you_o join_v together_o thing_n necessary_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o assign_v the_o selfsame_a mean_n for_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o and_o sincere_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a see_v this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v thing_n necessary_a and_o if_o in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o very_o profitable_a that_o may_v seem_v evident_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o may_v seem_v obscure_a or_o even_o untrue_a the_o same_o also_o may_v happen_v in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o industrye_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o fallible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a than_o in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v thing_n very_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a i_o take_v thence_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o say_v 73._o 13_o not_o only_o for_o thing_n necessary_a but_o for_o thing_n profitable_a also_o there_o can_v be_v want_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n touch_v they_o by_o declare_v they_o with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n for_o although_o if_o thing_n profitable_a be_v take_v in_o particular_a and_o several_o every_o one_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profitable_a yet_o speak_v of_o a_o community_n or_o a_o great_a mystical_a body_n especial_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o sublime_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n towards_o the_o attain_v whereof_o every_o little_a advantage_n and_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v and_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n thereof_o or_o every_o error_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a proportion_n avoid_v thing_n profitable_a take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a aught_o in_o moral_a consideration_n to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o body_n which_o otherwise_o will_v look_v like_o a_o man_n conceyve_v with_o his_o essence_n only_o devest_v of_o all_o accident_n and_o integrant_fw-la part_n or_o like_v to_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o necessary_a part_n only_o for_o example_n hart_n and_o brain_n without_o foot_n hand_n ear_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n for_o declare_v truth_n and_o determine_v controversye_n in_o profitable_a point_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o convince_a of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v red_a with_o sobriety_n and_o interpret_v with_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o god_n church_n otherwise_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n from_o it_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n not_o of_o it_o take_v occasion_n of_o implacable_a and_o endless_a contention_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n till_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v to_o some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v sterile_a and_o barren_a as_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christ_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o some_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n act._n 19.15_o yea_o contrary_o the_o devil_n so_o prevayl_v against_o they_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a v._n 16._o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o effectual_a for_o concord_n among_o christian_n nor_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christ_n 74._o 14._o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o profitable_a thing_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o of_o some_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversye_n concern_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o you_o pag._n 9_o n._n 6._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a mark_v any_o way_n and_o not_o only_o very_o profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n without_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 5.19_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n which_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o controversye_n touch_v thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o not_o very_o profitable_a be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whereas_o here_o you_o say_v of_o thing_n any_o way_n profitable_a that_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o interpret_v minimus_fw-la the_o least_o to_o signify_v nullus_fw-la none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o a_o great_a zeal_n indeed_o to_o maintain_v that_o if_o debate_v concern_v they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n do_v you_o not_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n teach_v that_o all_o error_n against_o reveal_v truth_n be_v breach_n of_o god_n command_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o will_v effectual_o prove_v such_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v or_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n if_o they_o remain_v undecided_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n whether_o one_o by_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o your_o parenthesis_n that_o we_o pretend_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n the_o keep_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o pretend_v some_o error_n against_o any_o least_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a you_o know_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a through_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o thereon_o ground_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v one_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v if_o you_o mean_v
only_o in_o general_n that_o some_o command_n oblige_v only_o under_o a_o venial_a sin_n your_o say_n be_v impertinent_a to_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v by_o disbelieve_v any_o point_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v deadly_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o often_o and_o purposely_o grant_v yea_o further_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n see_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o leastin_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o those_o word_n signify_v a_o exclusion_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n than_o you_o must_v explicate_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o commandment_n oblige_v only_o under_o a_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v all_o man_n break_v such_o command_n by_o commit_v venial_a sin_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o comparison_n or_o contradistinction_n of_o least_o or_o great_a but_o all_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o least_o beside_o you_o must_v reflect_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o break_v a_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o venial_a sin_n yet_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v any_o commandment_n even_o concern_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n to_o lie_v or_o witting_o to_o utter_v a_o untruth_n ossiciocè_fw-la or_o jocose_v without_o prejudice_n unto_o any_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n yet_o to_o believe_v and_o much_o more_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o grievous_a deadly_a sin_n of_o heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o pretend_v that_o some_o least_o commandment_n be_v only_o concern_v venial_a sin_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o conceyve_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o often_o cast_v himself_o into_o labyrinth_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o live_a judge_n for_o determine_v controversye_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o article_n universal_o and_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a but_o also_o for_o other_o point_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n or_o for_o avoid_v contention_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o other_o cause_n may_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o thing_n profitable_a take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o 75._o which_o truth_n be_v yet_o strong_o prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o you_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 9_o n._n 7._o where_o about_o hold_v error_n not_o necessary_a or_o not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v it_o import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probality_n that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o error_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o well_o know_v it_o do_v too_o frequent_o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o error_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v by_o they_o i_o say_v though_o not_o for_o they_o no_o godly_a layman_n who_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v damn_v i_o hope_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o be_v might_n afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v venial_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o school_n mortal_a last_o as_o venial_a sin_n you_o say_v dispose_v man_n to_o mortal_a so_o the_o err_a from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v i_o hope_v not_o unpardonable_o damnable_a to_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o very_a congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o get_v into_o that_o see_n these_o be_v your_o word_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o you_o have_v pag._n 388._o n._n 6._o where_o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o charity_n to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o my_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o hinder_v i_o in_o this_o way_n or_o any_o way_n endanger_v it_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n to_o myself_o bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o and_o pag._n 278._o n._n 61._o you_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n even_o in_o thing_n only_o something_o profitable_a as_o you_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o these_o your_o own_o word_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n that_o such_o point_n be_v declare_v since_o they_o may_v import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probability_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o error_n in_o those_o matter_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n may_v happy_o beget_v and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v afford_v may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v since_o also_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a neglect_n then_o to_o hold_v and_o write_v as_o you_o do_v that_o if_o controversye_n concern_v they_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n since_o also_o err_v from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o necessary_a or_o very_o profitable_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n since_o final_o it_o be_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o omit_v any_o thing_n
apostle_n admonish_v we_o 2._o pet_n 1.10_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o diminish_v in_o we_o even_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o increase_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v save_v the_o less_o fear_n we_o conceyve_v of_o be_v damn_v do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v ep_n 1._o cap._n 4._o v._o 18._o charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n 3._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o protestant_n can_v object_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o overlarge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v due_a to_o our_o fin_n after_o the_o fault_n or_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v since_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pain_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v 4._o so_o many_o condition_n be_v require_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a thereof_o without_o particular_a revelation_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v purgatory_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o gain_v indulgence_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_a sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o incompatible_a with_o any_o affection_n to_o any_o least_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v till_o the_o guilt_n be_v perfect_o cancel_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o penal_a work_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n as_o confess_v communicate_v fast_v pray_v visit_a church_n pilgrimage_n give_v alm_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v our_o neighbour_n edifyed_a and_o our_o soul_n improve_v in_o virtue_n 85._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o cheap_a as_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v please_v to_o imagine_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n and_o false_o lay_v on_o we_o that_o aspersion_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o sin_n pass_v or_o present_a but_o also_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n kemmit_v in_o exam_n concill_n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la pag_n 80._o say_v papist_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n avayle_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o remission_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §_o 3._o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v only_o for_o time_n past_a so_o that_o for_o new_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v after_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v seek_v other_o new_a remedye_n for_o pardon_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o force_n thereof_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n we_o must_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o bapisme_n and_o by_o that_o remembrance_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v that_o it_o be_v always_o certain_a and_o secure_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o §_o 4._o as_o if_o for_o sooth_n baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o see_v this_o repentance_n be_v command_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n must_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causar_n cap._n 33._o say_v in_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v remission_n be_v give_v not_o only_o of_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o present_a and_o to_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n sanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n c._n 15._o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v for_o remission_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o this_o every_o easy_a and_o large_a indulgence_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o so_o facile_a a_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v even_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v do_v not_o this_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o hell_n which_o fear_n of_o hell_n you_o do_v very_o strange_o affirm_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o bring_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o hell_n eternal_a torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o deadly_a sin_n not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o one_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v forgive_v which_o certainty_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n afford_v any_o such_o certainty_n contrary_o one_o shall_v rather_o make_v and_o approve_v this_o consequen_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lesser_a punishment_n or_o evil_n be_v apt_a much_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a therefore_o he_o who_o fear_v purgatory_n will_v much_o more_o fear_n hell_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n without_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o as_o their_o cause_n or_o object_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o wit_n i_o may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o i_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n because_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o i_o shall_v die_v free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n both_o which_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v cause_v proportionable_o just_a fear_n in_o our_o will_n the_o one_o of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o of_o hell_n if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o be_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n or_o only_o to_o some_o other_o mild_a punishment_n for_o example_n the_o galley_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a may_v he_o not_o fear_v both_o death_n and_o other_o punishment_n till_o his_o doubt_n be_v clear_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n or_o hell_n protestant_n be_v they_o indeed_o who_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o hell_n by_o their_o pretend_a certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o certain_a faith_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n 86._o the_o want_n you_o say_v of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v if_o first_o one_o will_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o then_o upon_o remote_a consequence_n rather_o fetch_v it_o then_o find_v and_o wild_a conjecture_n and_o panic_n fear_n infer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o direction_n they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o inextricable_a perplexitye_n and_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v either_o their_o wit_n or_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v our_o soul_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o such_o rule_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o not_o by_o uncertain_a conditional_a hide_a event_n and_o which_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v
be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o v_o 31._o by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 169._o answer_n of_o this_o text_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n wrought_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o set_v down_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a except_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o single_a point_n or_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o point_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o christian_a do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o point_v and_o yet_o potter_n and_o you_o say_v it_o contain_v only_a thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o many_o heretic_n believe_v that_o point_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o article_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o aposttae_n from_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v s._n john_n have_v write_v only_o some_o miracle_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n at_o all_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v evident_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o v._o â_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o evident_o set_v down_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o condition_n require_v for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o avoid_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o write_v it_o to_o that_o end_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o epistle_n alone_o so_o although_o s._n john_n say_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v full_a joy_n which_o require_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o attribute_v a_o effect_n to_o some_o one_o cause_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o yet_o historical_a faith_n alone_o even_o according_a to_o calvinist_n together_o with_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_fw-la dominic_n 5._o post_fw-la pasch_fw-mi say_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o will_v avail_v no_o man_n sadeel_n resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a abjurat_n 33._o pag_n 495._o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o this_o you_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o close_o add_v that_o s._n john_n write_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n with_o lively_a faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o believe_v that_o point_n alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n signifyes_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n evident_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o speedy_o give_v and_o you_o actual_o give_v it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n alone_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n 170._o but_o indeed_o be_v this_o point_v which_o you_o allege_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o s._n john_n gospel_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n or_o point_v less_o for_o your_o and_o more_o for_o our_o purpose_n do_v not_o protestant_n differ_v both_o from_o catholik_o and_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o consubstantiality_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o out_o b._n saviour_n and_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v s._n john_n prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v believe_v do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o a_o belief_n only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a differ_v from_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n his_o merit_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o different_a protestant_n in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o main_a difference_n you_o in_o your_o principle_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o many_o or_o divers_a or_o at_o least_o some_z protestant_n do_v sincere_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_n if_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a when_o man_n so_o qualify_v disagree_v about_o it_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v overthrow_v the_o arian_n who_o make_v no_o end_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v any_o text_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o text_n itself_o be_v so_o difficult_a how_o can_v you_o by_o it_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o your_o word_n pag._n 93._o n._n 106._o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o pretty_a paradox_n that_o the_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o learn_v with_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o most_o sublime_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a can_v do_v without_o observe_v divers_a rule_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o this_o absurdity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cast_v man_n into_o despair_n 171._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n
you_o say_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o ommit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v which_o two_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o also_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o limit_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o 172._o but_o sr._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o ask_v you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o here_o you_o give_v how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n and_o pag._n 137._o n._n 2._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v err_v against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o last_v general_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o proceed_v in_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o at_o length_n one_o of_o those_o other_o cause_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v malice_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o little_a credit_n or_o authority_n your_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o any_o judicious_a person_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelst_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 211.42_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n vrceus_fw-la institui_fw-la coepit_fw-la cur_n amphora_n prodit_fw-la a_o probability_n improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n either_o or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o negligence_n certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o 173._o morover_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o you_o hold_v only_o probable_a for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o else_o this_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a what_o reasonn_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o set_v down_o many_o thing_n only_o profitable_a for_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v signify_v determinate_o all_o necessary_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 174._o but_o what_o need_v we_o use_v many_o reason_n our_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o many_o such_o point_n which_o can_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n s._n mark_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o his_o sacred_a life_n till_o his_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n s_o luke_n as_o also_o s_n mark_n omit_v the_o give_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joan._n 20._o v._o 22.23_o and_o matth._n 18._o v._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n john_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o cap._n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v express_v act._n 2._o about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a point_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o contain_v many_o head_n and_o divers_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o i_o think_v best_a not_o to_o divide_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o more_o you_o can_v object_v 175._o object_n 3._o pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o if_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 376._o answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o not_o conceal_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o what_o scripture_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o scripture_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n which_o point_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o s._n paul_n five_o 14._o and_o 15._o say_v tu_fw-la vero_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o though_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n as_o
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apââââes_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâb_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
uncertaintye_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n 38._o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o charity_n maintain_v have_v never_o feel_v nor_o ever_o will_v feel_v any_o such_o repentance_n as_o you_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a deed_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v his_o to_o have_v be_v while_o you_o say_v to_o he_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n do_v you_o fear_v he_o will_v repent_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v some_o apprehend_a evil_n and_o therefore_o your_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o must_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o your_o objection_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v that_o more_o certainty_n and_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o that_o particular_a mean_n or_o act_n whereby_o such_o principle_n be_v apply_v in_o practice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o one_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o he_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n what_o be_v requisite_a to_o persevere_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o further_a reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o if_o the_o general_a ground_n or_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a this_o want_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a application_n make_v by_o free_a act_n of_o man_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n all_o the_o defect_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o god_n who_o on_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v mean_v certain_a and_o sufficient_a as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o allege_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_a from_o the_o fallibility_n infirmity_n or_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a case_n 39_o to_o this_o ground_n i_o add_v this_o other_o brief_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o invalid_a sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v for_o example_n intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v universal_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v but_o whether_o or_o when_o or_o to_o who_o sacrament_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o descend_v to_o particular_a case_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o a_o while_n and_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o extend_v to_o no_o few_o number_n or_o section_n than_o the_o 63.64.65.66.67.68.69.70.72.73.74_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o answer_v already_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a or_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o uncertaintye_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o application_n of_o those_o general_a ground_n to_o particular_a occasion_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v we_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o god_n church_n a_o succession_n of_o bishope_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o of_o many_o million_o not_o twenty_o shall_v be_v true_a priest_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n or_o the_o weakness_n and_o possible_a malice_n of_o man_n you_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o must_v confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v true_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o who_o celebrate_v they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v sure_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v repentent_a sinner_n and_o true_a bishop_n to_z or_o deign_v priest_n but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o every_o particular_a penitent_n have_v true_a sorrow_n otherwise_o every_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o must_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o object_n against_o protestant_n who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v whatsoever_o uncertainty_n but_o say_v express_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o n._n 68_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strange_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o you_o that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n who_o profess_v that_o no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o we_o certain_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o christian_a religion_n for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o he_o may_v miss_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n put_v our_o want_n of_o salvation_n not_o upon_o any_o defect_n in_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o belief_n thereof_o you_o say_v indeed_o n._n 70._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a only_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n but_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o believe_v this_o point_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v chap_n 1._o to_o rely_v upon_o most_o infallible_a ground_n 40._o in_o your_o n._n 71.72_o you_o object_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o although_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v christian_a belief_n for_o some_o immediate_a reason_n or_o motive_n not_o infallible_a of_o itself_o yet_o still_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a ground_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n certain_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o particular_a translation_n can_v prejudice_v we_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o they_o 41._o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 74.75.76.77.78.79_o i_o need_v say_v for_o the_o present_a only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v any_o least_o point_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n any_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o second_v his_o own_o grace_n with_o perpetual_a addition_n of_o more_o and_o great_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o and_o ourselves_o which_o if_o we_o be_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o us._n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la in_o necessarijs_fw-la and_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o i_o say_v you_o give_v this_o answer_n you_o answer_v for_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o transferr_v the_o example_n from_o one_o deceyve_v by_o a_o malicious_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n to_o another_o defraud_v of_o absolution_n by_o a_o wicked_a or_o a_o feign_a priest_n that_o if_o the_o penitent_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n inspiration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o priest_n or_o else_o his_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v raise_v to_o contrition_n whereby_o all_o deadly_a sin_n be_v forgive_v 47._o this_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v urge_v out_o if_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v declare_v by_o potter_n pag_n 243._o who_o speak_v thus_o of_o fundamental_a point_n these_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o a_o positive_a err_a in_o they_o or_o deny_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o nescience_n or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n among_o other_o he_o cite_v dominic_n bannez_fw-fr in_o 2.2_o quest_n 2._o art_n 8._o saying_n invincible_a ignorance_n can_v here_o excuse_v from_o everlasting_a death_n though_o we_o want_v they_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o or_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o only_a remedy_n whereby_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v be_v recover_v from_o corporal_a death_n suppose_v the_o patient_n and_o the_o physician_n both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o man_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o not_o know_v it_o as_o if_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o which_o word_n declare_v how_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o occasion_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n though_o not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o pardon_v the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o one_o inculpable_o lead_v into_o a_o error_n concern_v repentance_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o do_v require_v no_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a but_o only_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v for_o time_n to_o come_v or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceyve_v sorrow_n only_o for_o some_o humane_a motive_n or_o some_o temporal_a shame_n pain_n or_o loss_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v but_o tristitia_fw-la saeculi_fw-la and_o make_v one_o rather_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o a_o true_a penitent_n or_o else_o that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o absolution_n which_o be_v your_o pernicious_a error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v sorrow_n for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o deadly_a sin_n though_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o effectual_o to_o all_o or_o that_o faith_n alone_o without_o precedent_a repentance_n be_v sufficient_a or_o the_o like_a for_o as_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o error_n in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o of_o repentance_n now_o of_o man_n in_o these_o case_n i_o make_v the_o same_o demand_v which_o i_o make_v above_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o sufficient_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v mislead_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o your_o objection_n turn_v upon_o yourself_o how_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o your_o salvation_n yet_o can_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v secure_a which_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n &c_n &c_n what_o i_o have_v specify_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o repentance_n may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o point_n of_o practice_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 48._o beside_o many_o divine_n teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a in_o divers_a occasion_n whereby_o all_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v forgive_v whatsoever_o his_o sacramental_a absolution_n chance_n to_o be_v some_o say_v contrition_n oblige_v as_o often_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v present_v to_o our_o mind_n ut_fw-la practicè_fw-la detestanda_fw-la some_o that_o it_o oblige_v upon_o festival_n day_n because_o we_o can_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o god_n allmightye_v service_n unless_o first_o we_o be_v contrite_a for_o our_o sin_n other_o teach_v that_o it_o oblige_v in_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a necessity_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n be_v inflict_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n other_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v some_o heroical_a work_n upon_o which_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v because_o the_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a help_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deny_v to_o sinner_n other_o and_o those_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n hold_v that_o at_o least_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o contrition_n at_o the_o true_a or_o believe_v hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o moral_a danger_n of_o death_n as_o in_o war_n or_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n by_o sea_n because_o a_o moral_a danger_n of_o death_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o this_o they_o understand_v even_o though_o one_o confess_v sacramental_o and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o want_v a_o confessarius_fw-la beside_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o contrition_n either_o when_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o receyve_v those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v sacramenta_fw-la vivorum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o deadly_a sin_n not_o confess_v vide_fw-la amicum_fw-la to_o 8._o disp_n 9_o sec_n 3._o &_o 4._o i_o abstain_v from_o examine_v difference_n of_o opinion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v oftentimes_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o contrition_n and_o all_o of_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o good_a life_n endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o and_o every_o body_n at_o least_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n at_o which_o time_n charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la or_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o effectual_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v and_o so_o neither_o the_o want_n nor_o wickedness_n of_o any_o priest_n can_v hurt_v they_o remember_v what_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o according_a to_o potter_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a assistance_n for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o you_o add_v a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o say_v god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v we_o far_o from_o attrition_n to_o contrition_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v implore_v it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o divine_a direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n taech_v that_o no_o care_n or_o even_o solicitude_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o secure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v such_o direction_n will_v you_o say_v god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o direct_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o only_o very_o profitable_a than_o he_o be_v to_o assist_v our_o will_n for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n which_o be_v always_o eminent_o profitable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o invalid_a absolution_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o say_v nothing_o that_o as_o i_o say_v great_a divine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n even_o
though_o the_o absolution_n be_v valid_a at_o least_o these_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o put_v every_o die_a man_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n in_o mind_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o approve_v these_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v what_o better_a you_o can_v give_v and_o how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 49._o you_o say_v pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o will_v not_o 50._o i_o answer_v as_o above_o the_o total_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o secret_a defect_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o case_n a_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o be_v missle_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o his_o damnation_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o abhorrent_n to_o suffer_v a_o mane_n soul_n to_o perish_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o punishment_n he_o may_v have_v permit_v and_o inflict_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o sin_n of_o itself_o give_v most_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v instant_o lodge_v in_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o wickedness_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o just_a punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o without_o possibility_n to_o repent_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o be_v so_o forewarn_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o unvoluntary_a omission_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o case_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o never_o forgive_v and_o this_o i_o return_v to_o say_v yourself_o must_v affirm_v as_o i_o prove_v above_o for_o suppose_v by_o such_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o be_v mislead_v into_o some_o error_n destructive_a of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v such_o a_o person_n not_o for_o his_o error_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v unvoluntary_a but_o for_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o have_v no_o where_o oblige_v himself_o to_o expect_v their_o leisure_n for_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v his_o efficatious_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infiinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v infinite_o ugly_a deform_a and_o malicious_a a_o sinner_n i_o say_v firm_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n must_v blame_v himself_o alone_o if_o he_o die_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o sin_n never_o repent_v if_o i_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o custom_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o so_o chance_v to_o be_v damn_v see_v you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beside_o this_o see_v you_o affirm_v true_a repentance_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v but_o to_o require_v as_o you_o say_v pag_n 392._o n._n 8._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n which_o we_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a it_o follow_v clear_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o attrition_n nor_o contrition_n can_v save_v a_o poor_a soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n though_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o those_o circumstance_n you_o object_n against_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a absurdity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o invalid_a absolution_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o penitentes_fw-la will_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n whereby_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o have_v that_o most_o perfect_a kind_a ofsorrow_n which_o be_v call_v contrition_n yet_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o require_v long_o time_n and_o than_o his_o damnation_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o nor_o for_o any_o accidental_a defect_n in_o apply_v such_o mean_v as_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v but_o because_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertaintye_n as_o you_o object_n to_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o impossibilitye_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o your_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o modesty_n must_v be_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n uncertain_a as_o not_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o put_v salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o ground_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a which_o must_v be_v a_o source_n of_o all_o other_o uncertaintye_n 51._o have_v thus_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o retort_v your_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o you_o undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o without_o any_o commission_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n lie_v on_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o atrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o absolve_v by_o a_o true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_o who_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o
he_o must_v be_v damn_v you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o may_v be_v no_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o undiscernible_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o giâe_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a 52._o you_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o feeble_o and_o false_o that_o your_o best_a fee_n will_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n 2._o for_o your_o case_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o attrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v attrition_n only_o it_o be_v not_o contrition_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o do_v implore_v it_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o above_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v atrrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o contrition_n without_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o you_o speak_v profane_o in_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o say_v spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la which_o be_v to_o slight_v all_o those_o text_n of_o sceipture_n which_o declare_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o security_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o must_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o neither_o hope_n exclude_v a_o wholesome_a fear_n nor_o fear_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o confound_v which_o signifyes_n more_o than_o rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o empty_a name_n only_o by_o this_o instruction_n the_o die_a man_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o want_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o nor_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o a_o true_a priest_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o freewill_n neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n can_v damn_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o word_n pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o note_v that_o you_o seem_v to_o place_n god_n assistance_n only_o in_o the_o external_a divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n without_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n and_o you_o put_v the_o case_n express_o when_o the_o penitent_a fear_n that_o his_o repentaâââ_n be_v attrition_n only_o and_o consequent_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o light_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v prudent_o quiet_v his_o mind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 64._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o grant_v that_o in_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o devotion_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o justification_n from_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o make_v the_o sacrament_n valid_a 53._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o you_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o behalf_n you_o say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agonye_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o feign_v for_o we_o clear_v he_o of_o all_o what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himselself_n only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n 54._o answer_n first_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o true_a sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a for_o remiffion_n of_o deadly_a sin_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o sacramental_a absolution_n you_o shall_v deceive_v he_o for_o a_o desire_n only_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v sorrow_n certain_o want_v it_o as_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o though_o such_o a_o desire_n may_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o sin_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o seek_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n may_v to_o satisfy_v that_o good_a desire_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o mere_a desire_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v see_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o afford_v his_o grace_n to_o perfect_v that_o desire_n and_o so_o person_n of_o timorous_a or_o scrupulous_a conscience_n may_v conceive_v they_o only_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o 55._o you_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o forrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n 56._o answer_n all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v that_o you_o have_v put_v yourself_o to_o silence_n for_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v who_o talk_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v alone_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o you_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v in_o your_o ground_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o embrace_v be_v true_a for_o than_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a which_o you_o deny_v and_o according_o pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o you_o say_v only_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o and_o yet_o certain_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o very_o persuade_v of_o your_o general_a desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o one_o may_v know_v his_o desire_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o instance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o effectual_a and_o uneffectual_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o action_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o exercise_v if_o one_o effectual_o desire_v they_o he_o
regeneration_n tit_n 3._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o be_v make_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o he_o say_v express_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v of_o ephes_n 5._o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n joan_n 3._o unless_o one_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 1._o pet_n 3._o speaknig_v of_o water_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n save_v us._n and_o he_o conclude_v these_o being_n most_o manifest_a tectimonye_n which_o express_o ascribe_v efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v what_o that_o efficacy_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o trope_n from_o their_o simple_a and_o native_a signisication_n which_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v these_o testimony_n simple_o as_o they_o sound_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o chief_a protestant_a prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n scripture_n so_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o protestant_n interpret_n scripture_n all_o which_o point_n be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n in_o 1._o part_n operum_fw-la in_fw-la cathechismo_fw-la minori_fw-la folio_n 105._o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o sarcerius_n and_o by_o confess_v augustana_n the_o protestant_n of_o saxony_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_a writer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tripl_n cord_n chap_n 20._o sect_n 4._o pag_n 456._o 61._o now_o we_o may_v reflect_v first_o see_v these_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o this_o point_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o certain_a ground_n you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o modern_a catholic_a writter_n have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o when_o man_n true_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_o meaning_n i_o hope_v you_o believe_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o see_v we_o now_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o live_a judg._n 2._o see_v so_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o object_n against_o we_o make_v no_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o your_o say_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v though_o yet_o many_o learned_a protestant_n hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o profane_a speech_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o most_o particular_a providence_n in_o dispose_v all_o rhing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n particular_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o object_n against_o all_o christian_n their_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o confer_v baptism_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o you_o may_v also_o say_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a how_o to_o order_v infallible_o all_o event_n or_o effect_n unless_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o our_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o desirous_a that_o all_o be_v save_v that_o if_o man_n do_v strict_o concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o holy_a providence_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o occasion_n thing_n will_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o mediatè_fw-la or_o immediatè_fw-la proximè_fw-la or_o remotè_fw-la one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o will_v never_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o far_o be_v this_o matter_n from_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o still_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o omit_v to_o baptise_v they_o nor_o proper_o for_o want_v of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o for_o original_a sin_n once_o contract_v and_o never_o abolish_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o effect_v as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o redeemer_n according_a to_o the_o proceed_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o apostate_v angel_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v imply_v no_o cruelty_n absurdity_n or_o strangeness_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v felicity_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o much_o content_n by_o contemplation_n and_o also_o by_o consider_v that_o perhaps_o if_o their_o creator_n have_v grant_v they_o long_o life_n yea_o and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v have_v dye_v in_o actual_a deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la both_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o of_o insufferable_a torment_n of_o sense_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o infant_n shall_v miss_n of_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v for_o such_o case_n of_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o due_a form_n or_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a if_o god_n do_v provide_v it_o whensoever_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n or_o impediment_n and_o so_o indeed_o baptism_n shall_v never_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n the_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v some_o other_o way_n 62._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o suspend_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n 63._o answer_n i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n of_o chief_a note_n require_v the_o same_o intention_n which_o we_o do_v and_o also_o that_o every_o judicious_a man_n will_v certain_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o invalidity_n in_o baptism_n for_o want_n of_o intention_n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o baptism_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o protestant_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n pag_n 457._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n if_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o potter_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n for_o original_a sin_n though_o their_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o immediate_o voluntary_a to_o any_o 64._o your_o last_o objection_n n._n 69._o be_v against_o our_o make_n he_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o
the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualtye_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n âââought_v they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n 65._o answer_n first_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a case_n or_o application_n of_o a_o general_a true_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o formal_a idolatry_n while_o protestant_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a general_a ground_n by_o which_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v luther_n and_o lutheran_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o chief_a writer_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o kemnitius_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o several_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v brierley_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o see_v then_o zwinglian_n calvinist_n socinian_n and_o all_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o lutheran_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o substance_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o your_o objection_n those_o lutheran_n expose_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a idolatry_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o sacramentarye_n be_v certain_o true_a as_o themselves_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o deny_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o adoration_n be_v heretic_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n no_o less_o heinous_a than_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o injurious_a to_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o any_o person_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v great_a respect_n than_o be_v due_a rather_o this_o latter_a be_v less_o grievous_a that_o that_o former_a because_o to_o exibite_v due_a honour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o divine_v call_v affirmative_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v for_o all_o time_n but_o express_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o yea_o and_o avouch_v it_o not_o to_o be_v due_a be_v rank_v in_o the_o class_n of_o negative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v for_o all_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o act_n of_o adore_a god_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a honour_n which_o divine_n call_v latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n if_o therefore_o lutheran_n be_v hererike_n and_o idolater_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n other_o protestant_n shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o idolater_n if_o indeed_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o present_a the_o difference_n then_o and_o doubtfullness_n among_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o concern_v only_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o this_o general_a ground_n christ_n be_v reâââ_n present_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o host_n in_o particular_a be_o consecrate_a or_o that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v indeed_o such_o you_o say_v we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o for_o certain_a you_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a host_n though_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o ground_a positive_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o doubt_v which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o imprudency_n or_o perhaps_o uncharitableness_n or_o injustice_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o thousand_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v mere_a foolishness_n positive_o and_o practical_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n any_o shadow_n of_o danger_n to_o commit_v formal_a or_o culpable_a idolatry_n religion_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o require_v not_o for_o its_o direction_n in_o particular_a occasion_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n which_o in_o our_o case_n do_v most_o reasonable_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o host_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_n be_v consecrate_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o your_o fallible_a faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o not_o believe_v and_o adore_v christ_n if_o real_o he_o be_v present_a beside_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o no_o man_n must_v read_v scripture_n or_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n thereof_o lest_o he_o chance_v to_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o thing_n damnable_a in_o itself_o you_o blame_v charity_n maintain_v because_o you_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o subject_a to_o any_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o object_n against_o all_o catholic_n that_o they_o adore_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a though_o indeed_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v condemn_v lutheran_n only_o who_o believe_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a as_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a he_o be_v not_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whereas_o we_o catholic_n believe_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v can_v possible_o direct_v our_o intention_n and_o adoration_n to_o bread_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v only_o be_v this_o that_o we_o adore_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n be_v still_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v for_o true_a idolatry_n you_o must_v condemn_v all_o good_a christian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o every_o where_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_o in_o heaven_n even_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 258._o numb_a 16._o speak_v home_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_v catholics_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o give_v the_o dâvine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o bresent_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n
purpose_n in_o these_o word_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v overselve_n to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundament_n all_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n discernible_a from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o discernible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 83._o three_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o afford_v his_o grace_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o other_o secet_fw-la mean_n but_o by_o teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o confute_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_a without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o you_o object_n pag_n 356._o n._n 38._o where_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o ortodoxe_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o to_o which_o demand_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o convince_a to_o all_o such_o as_o against_o the_o pelagian_o believe_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o producible_a only_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o give_v only_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o be_v preach_v teach_v and_o ministry_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o exercise_v any_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v not_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o production_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o by_o ordain_v and_o order_v another_o course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v have_v save_v man_n without_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o even_o take_v alone_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o four_o i_o deduce_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o may_v just_o appear_v to_o every_o christian_a very_o strange_a that_o pag_n 150._o n._n 41._o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o command_n to_o sâeke_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o wear_v out_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o 1._o what_o christian_a will_v not_o wonder_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o in_o her_o only_a we_o con_v expect_v to_o find_v true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v she_o as_o calvin_n confess_v if_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o her_o mean_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a command_n to_o seek_v she_o or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o command_n of_o seek_v she_o either_o the_o command_n of_o command_n or_o else_o a_o command_n employ_v in_o all_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v hope_v love_v repent_v and_o seek_v salvation_n see_v these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o seek_v and_o find_v she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v inconsequent_o to_o yourself_o while_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n to_o seek_v she_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v indeed_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o will_v hide_v yourself_o from_o god_n and_o from_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o in_o his_o place_n if_o one_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o his_o part_n or_o have_v he_o not_o a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o say_v you_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v her_o a_o guide_n infallible_a no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a we_o may_v seek_v one_o without_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a as_o one_o may_v seek_v some_o lose_a sheep_n such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o socinianism_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o superior_a master_n appoint_v by_o god_n without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a guide_n but_o when_o we_o seek_v a_o church_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o con_v learn_v with_o certainty_n require_v to_o faith_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a thus_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o total_a or_o not_o consequent_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a purpose_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o in_o seek_v she_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o particular_a
fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o universal_a church_n with_o you_o be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v fundamental_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o also_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o err_v fundamental_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o to_o your_o own_o word_n also_o pag_n 106._o n._n 140._o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o difference_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o your_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o fallible_a in_o some_o point_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o they_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o exotic_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 87._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n ground_n the_o perpetuy_o of_o the_o univerfall_n church_n not_o upon_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o upon_o her_o actual_a not_o err_v fundamental_o as_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o some_o antecedent_n principle_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag_n 105._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o error_n must_v needs_o disunite_v all_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v he_o no_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o necessary_a article_n because_o thereby_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o contrary_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n no_o church_n she_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o with_o what_o modesty_n or_o conscience_n do_v you_o allege_v here_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o his_o word_n pag_n 153.154.155_o the_o church_n say_v he_o universal_a be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v or_o fall_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n matth_n 16.18_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a fundation_n cor_n 3.11_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whether_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o dream_v of_o your_o chimericall_a infallibility_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n the_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n matth_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v here_o matth_n 16.18_o of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n observe_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n universal_a have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n behold_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n whereas_o you_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v because_o she_o be_v firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o if_o she_o do_v fail_v our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stableedification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o every_o such_o error_n but_o contrary_o because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o by_o err_a be_v destroy_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o syllogism_n must_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o she_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n you_o shall_v in_o ferr_v the_o direct_a contrary_n therefore_o she_o may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o value_n shall_v our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n no._n you_o say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n in_o what_o then_o only_o in_o this_o admirable_a work_n that_o if_o she_o do_v err_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o by_o perish_v for_o say_v you_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o promise_n shall_v only_o effect_v that_o two_o contradiction_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o if_o some_o live_a sensible_a creature_n be_v a_o beast_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o church_n so_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o only_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o most_o prevalent_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v prevail_v against_o she_o what_o foolish_a impietye_n be_v these_o let_v we_o therefore_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v and_o discernible_a from_o all_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o denomination_n that_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n this_o true_a church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o grant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o so_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o not_o fundamental_a 88_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o confute_v and_o retort_v your_o say_n pag_n 150._o n._n 39_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o
error_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o so_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a repentance_n unless_o he_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o you_o deliver_v a_o very_a pernicious_a error_n in_o say_v pag_n 159_o n._n 52._o whosoever_o die_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknowen_a in_o which_o heap_n all_o his_o si_fw-mi full_a error_n must_v be_v comprise_v can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o the_o most_o malignant_a and_o pestilent_a error_n then_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o viper_n which_o he_o shake_v of_o into_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o error_n about_o fundamental_a point_n he_o want_v the_o contrary_a actual_a explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v that_o viper_n but_o it_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n his_o error_n then_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fundamental_a must_v be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la it_o be_v reject_v since_o our_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o a_o know_a falsehood_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o heap_n of_o sinful_a error_n know_v and_o unknowen_a but_o must_v be_v distinct_o know_v and_o forsake_v 22._o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o word_n or_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o any_o boy_n turk_n jew_n or_o infidel_n can_v not_o but_o do_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v set_v down_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v pick_v out_o article_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o withal_o less_o agree_v on_o among_o protestant_n since_o every_o word_n discover_v their_o irreconciliable_a difference_n concern_v they_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o concern_v point_n of_o practice_n and_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o confess_v and_o therefore_o a_o error_n in_o they_o be_v damnable_a without_o all_o remedy_n 23._o let_v we_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o every_o word_n repentance_n protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v wherein_o true_a repentance_n consist_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o chap_n 7._o &_o lib._n 2_o chap_n 4._o and_o you_o in_o particular_a hold_v a_o dòctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v attrition_n or_o contrition_n it_o require_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o what_o sinner_n though_o repent_v himself_o never_o so_o hearty_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v be_v save_v with_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o at_o that_o hour_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n from_o dead_a work_n what_o will_v you_o understand_v by_o dead_a work_n you_o know_v many_o chief_a protestant_n hold_v all_o our_o best_a work_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o repentance_n of_o dead_a work_n must_v signify_v repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a that_o we_o have_v believe_v hope_v and_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n obey_v our_o parent_n keep_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v in_o case_n he_o be_v predestinate_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o former_a repentance_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o latter_a fruitless_a how_o then_o do_v protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o in_o repentance_n itself_o for_o the_o second_o point_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v for_o the_o sense_n faith_n you_o say_v a_o probable_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o deny_v it_o professi_v that_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v infalible_a and_o therfory_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o man_n who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o detest_v your_o doctrine_n and_o book_n but_o do_v those_o other_o protestant_n agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n they_o do_v not_o some_o hold_n that_o i'faith_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v certain_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v forgive_v even_o by_o believe_v so_o according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o repentance_n see_v man_n be_v justify_v precise_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o how_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o which_o strange_a kind_n of_o faith_n he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o discussio_fw-la riveriani_n apologetici_fw-la &c_n &c_n pag_n 2â0_n say_v very_o true_o evangelij_fw-la vox_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenetentiae_fw-la adhortamini_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la donec_fw-la hodie_fw-la nominetur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obduretur_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la peccati_fw-la terra_fw-la proferens_fw-la spinas_fw-la &_o tribulos_fw-la proxima_fw-la est_fw-la maledictioni_fw-la cujus_fw-la consummatjoin_fw-fr combustionem_fw-la at_o riveti_n eique_fw-la similium_fw-la longè_fw-la alia_fw-la agendiratio_fw-la remissa_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la vnde_fw-la id_fw-la sciam_fw-la debes_n id_fw-la credere_fw-la at_o quo_fw-la argumento_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la remitantur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la credentibus_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la credentibus_fw-la remissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la mirus_fw-la verò_fw-la circulus_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la istos_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la credendi_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la credi_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la credere_fw-la causa_fw-la remissionis_fw-la quia_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la requisita_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la haec_fw-la verè_fw-la sunt_fw-la inextricabilia_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o deep_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o these_o point_n you_o socinian_n absolute_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o potter_n pag_n 113.114_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n cite_v by_o potter_n be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v your_o very_a word_n wherein_o appear_v your_o hypocrisy_n in_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o man_n will_v conceive_v you_o understand_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n whereas_o you_o mean_v only_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o conjunction_n of_o will_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a way_n and_o so_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o a_o point_n simple_o necessary_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o socinians_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o volkelius_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o cap_n 22._o against_o other_o protastant_n who_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a hold_n that_o he_o alone_o satisfy_v so_o as_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o our_o satisfaction_n depend_v on_o and_o take_v all_o its_o valve_n from_o he_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o potter_n see_v you_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o pag_n 242._o he_o call_v that_o most_o important_a and_o
her_o communion_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o further_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v causeless_a the_o separatist_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o leave_v the_o church_n either_o by_o profess_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o deny_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v those_o requisite_n which_o say_v you_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o your_o memorandum_n a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n yourself_o say_v express_o pag_n 267._o n._n 38._o the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o entangle_v man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o untrue_a remembrance_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n you_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o and_o yet_o why_o protestant_n must_v not_o leave_v one_o another_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o in_o disagree_v point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o other_o chift_n beside_o the_o cause_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o pag_n 267._o n._n 40._o you_o express_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a reason_n of_o your_o not_o communicate_v with_o us._n a_o pretty_a congruity_n the_o cause_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n 21._o now_o to_o that_o pretend_v main_a ground_n of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v know_v error_n or_o practice_v know_v corruption_n i_o say_v that_o either_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o what_o in_o good_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v two_o very_a differenr_n consideration_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v that_o according_a to_o both_o of_o they_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 22._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v equivocate_a or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v in_o heaven_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n deny_v god_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v above_o from_o this_o very_a ground_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o see_v all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o divine_n have_v hitherto_o proclaim_v with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o division_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v force_v any_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o prove_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o all_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v all_o church_n see_v none_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o remain_v member_n of_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n 23._o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n our_o forefather_n never_o put_v your_o limit_v particle_n causeless_a well_o know_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n as_o in_o proportion_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o christ_n without_o cause_n he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n in_o some_o case_n to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o potter_n pag_n 75._o affirm_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o open_a schism_n but_o by_o invent_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o that_o crime_n and_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o broach_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o just_a cause_n verify_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_v off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o their_o diusion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o new_a definition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v s._n austin_n lib_fw-la 2._o cont_n petil_n chap_n 16._o saying_n i_o object_n to_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o will_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v straight_o prove_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v what_o he_o have_v epist_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o world_n do_v secure_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n in_o what_o part_n of_o land_n soever_o if_o i_o say_v you_o consider_v these_o say_n of_o s_n austin_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o luther_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o schismatic_a see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v observe_v also_o what_o this_o same_o glorious_a doctor_n say_v lib_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v bear_v &c_n &c_n yet_o so_o differ_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v luther_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o with_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 139._o say_v plain_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a schism_n or_o division_n see_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v not_o causeless_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o she_o can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o suppose_v both_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_z that_o error_n in_o such_o point_n can_v
may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o pag_n 299._o he_o say_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n 40._o but_o what_o conclusion_n can_v we_o deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o dr._n lawd_n have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o pag_n 133._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absoute_n fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pag_n 196._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessarye_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o pag_n 129._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_o luther_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o advice_n who_o begin_v and_o maintain_v a_o contention_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o dr._n lawd_n express_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o pag_n 226._o he_o say_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o point_n do_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n 41._o 1._o that_o know_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n even_o concern_v such_o point_n and_o error_n how_o then_o can_v luther_n be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o and_o make_v a_o public_a separation_n from_o all_o church_n and_o how_o can_v protestant_n be_v now_o excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v 42._o second_o that_o to_o profess_v external_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o avoid_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 43._o three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o external_a obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o which_o he_o say_v no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a which_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o some_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o chillingworth_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversye_n be_v end_v but_o then_o 44._o four_o it_o follow_v evident_o in_o true_a divinity_n that_o if_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o see_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v decree_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n otherwise_o i_o must_v either_o disobey_v or_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o these_o strait_n protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n may_v counsel_n be_v disobey_v then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v controversye_n and_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o case_n they_o decree_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v fallible_a man_n must_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o we_o secure_o may_v and_o necessary_o must_v obey_v their_o decree_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v both_o infallibility_n not_o to_o err_v and_o authority_n to_o command_v thus_o our_o belief_n and_o proceed_n be_v clear_a smooth_a and_o most_o consequent_a whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o say_a infallibility_n be_v force_v to_o great_a impietye_n against_o god_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n with_o themselves_o beside_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o certainty_n strong_a enough_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o controversye_n must_v be_v end_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o he_o affirm_v their_o decree_n must_v be_v of_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n 45._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v if_o the_o error_n be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v
external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n or_o admit_v any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o such_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o mere_a excommunication_n one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v nor_o be_v a_o schismatic_n first_o separate_v because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v away_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v already_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o communion_n consist_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o communion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a condition_n voluntary_o require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n separable_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v for_o communion_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o condition_n require_v by_o we_o that_o make_v protestant_n leave_v our_o communion_n but_o they_o first_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a proper_a act_n of_o leave_v we_o which_o essential_o be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o communion_n this_o whole_a matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o next_o reason_n 95._o four_o either_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o not_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v schismatic_o see_v you_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v just_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o your_o return_n and_o then_o your_o memorandum_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n since_o such_o a_o impose_v a_o necessity_n will_v upon_o that_o supposition_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n than_o you_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n though_o the_o church_n have_v never_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n because_o you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n and_o sure_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o causeless_a for_o which_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o your_o first_o memordium_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o yet_o p._n 282._o n._n 71._o you_o say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v so_o still_o you_o utter_a contradiction_n wherefore_o the_o confess_v chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n be_v confute_v both_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n 66._o five_o how_o can_v you_o maintain_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o not_o give_v full_a scope_n to_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a of_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v one_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n see_v she_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o o_o approbator_n be_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v her_o communion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o mr._n chillingworth_n communicate_v with_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a service_n corrupt_v with_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athan_n &c_n &c_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o why_o can_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o how_o will_v you_o excuse_v luther_n who_o leave_v we_o 67._o yet_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o observe_v some_o point_n first_n what_o a_o thing_n your_o religion_n be_v which_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o innumerable_a sect_n infinite_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o part_n from_o we_o catholics_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o idolater_n can_v handsome_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n falsehood_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n 68_o second_o if_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o thing_n necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o become_v fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v see_v then_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n which_o one_o part_n very_o believe_v to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o thing_n necessary_a according_a to_o your_o assertion_n they_o can_v grant_v their_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o in_o such_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v for_o every_o one_o judge_n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o while_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n and_o think_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v schismatic_o which_o argument_n still_o press_v they_o more_o forcible_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o we_o catholik_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o part_n from_o they_o or_o not_o part_n from_o we_o 69._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o express_a word_n that_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o point_n necessary_a must_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o neither_o part_n impose_v upon_o the_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o since_o every_o one_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v plain_o dedeliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v indeed_o no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n 70._o four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o fundamental_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a error_n certain_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o less_o than_o error_n against_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o see_v
but_o even_o from_o the_o public_a service_n of_o heretic_n and_o will_v touch_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n can_v he_o have_v say_v fly_v the_o man_n but_o not_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n tertullian_n say_v the_o coron_n mil_n cap_n 11._o non_fw-la admittit_fw-la status_fw-la fidei_fw-la allegationem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v admit_v for_o excuse_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v they_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a namely_o not_o to_o sin_n what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v necessary_a except_o not_o to_o sin_n come_v loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o at_o liberty_n or_o enjoy_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v our_o god_n if_o in_o a_o moral_a affair_n we_o will_v guide_v soul_n by_o metaphysicke_n the_o next_o step_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o zuinglian_a supper_n not_o forsooth_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o christian_n may_v wear_v the_o apparel_n which_o infidel_n use_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n middle_a way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o next_o to_o precipice_n and_o you_o must_v remember_v those_o word_n 3._o reg_n 18._o v._o 22._o if_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o douai_n testament_n make_v this_o profitable_a annotation_n such_o zealous_a expostulation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o neutral_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o lukewarm_a such_o as_o angel_n detest_v apoc_fw-la 3._o less_o harm_n it_o be_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o profess_v heresy_n than_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v cause_n that_o other_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n in_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a service_n what_o a_o monster_n may_v it_o just_o seem_v for_o catholics_n at_o home_o abroad_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o all_o other_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v and_o speak_v against_o heresye_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o public_a service_n with_o heretic_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o catholic_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n or_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o incomparable_a holy_a zealous_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n cardinal_n alane_n richard_n bristo_n william_n raynolds_n gregory_n martin_n in_o matth_n 10._o n._n 32._o marc_n 3._o n._n 13._o 2._o cor_n 6._o n._n 14._o ad_fw-la tit_n 3._o n._n 10._o joan_n 2._o n._n 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o heresy_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n before_o any_o who_o now_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o propound_v any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o both_o side_n can_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n by_o profess_v a_o contrary_a faith_n and_o cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o deny_v in_o your_o objection_n 83._o object_n 2._o pag_n 263._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_v the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o beside_o where_o do_v dr._n pâtter_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o answer_n your_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o answer_v your_o objection_n part_n 1._o n._n 47._o pag_n 221._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 76._o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n morover_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o day_n agree_v with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o
those_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n grant_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n a_o earth_n from_o which_o error_n because_o dr._n potter_n disclaim_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o if_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la any_o zealop_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavyer_n censure_v their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v thus_o charity_n maintain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o immediate_o prove_v clear_o that_o the_o grecian_n waldenses_n wicklef_n huss_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n or_o else_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n have_v for_o saken_a us._n this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v content_a to_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v charity_n maintain_v declare_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 55._o pag_n 229._o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v schismatik_n though_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o forsake_v she_o and_o profess_v to_o have_v do_v so_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatik_n for_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v for_o all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o her_o and_o so_o your_o instance_n p._n 263._o n._n 27._o that_o the_o foot_n may_v say_v to_o the_o head_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v indeed_o neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n because_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o take_v with_o all_o other_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o whole_a and_o than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o whether_o head_n foot_n and_o all_o other_o part_v take_v together_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o you_o can_v deny_v you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o own_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o us._n 85._o by_o this_o also_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n make_v not_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a adminstration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visibble_n church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o if_o they_o be_v note_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o must_v also_o be_v note_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o part_n as_o join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o part_n take_v collectiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o part_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o such_o part_n as_o if_o vital_a action_n be_v a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o its_o part_n will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o part_n how_o then_o can_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n want_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o every_o where_o so_o here_o you_o take_v more_o upon_o you_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n than_o you_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o to_o do_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n artic_a 19_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v where_o you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a difference_n pass_v between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o you_o confident_o affirm_v will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v 19_o article_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o divinity_n a_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o subjectum_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la and_o the_o universal_a church_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n also_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o it_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag_n 71._o say_v these_o mark_n eannor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o pag_n 69._o the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n mark_v both_o of_o the_o and_o a_o church_n and_o these_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o both_o yea_o both_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a in_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o part_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o whole_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a must_v participate_v of_o the_o part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o part_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o compound_v one_o whole_a must_v loose_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o before_o such_o a_o union_n or_o composition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v loose_v themselves_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o if_o these_o clear_a reason_n will_v not_o serve_v at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o where_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v say_v you_o this_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fame_n understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o like_a consequence_n and_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o diverse_a church_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o
whole_a company_n have_v for_o essential_a note_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o instance_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o own_o inference_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n that_o to_o sin_n or_o err_v be_v not_o assentiall_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o have_v make_v any_o such_o general_a promise_n to_o private_a person_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o every_o particular_a private_a person_n take_v apart_o may_v be_v deceive_v your_o parity_n also_o between_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a i'faith_o external_o profess_v or_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o justify_v grace_n or_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o every_o such_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o or_o any_o grievous_a sin_n you_o grant_v pag_n 274._o n._n 57_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o excuse_v your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a preponderate_a any_o or_o all_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n or_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n fulke_o joan_n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o say_v so_o whitaker_n contron_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n mark_v here_o also_o that_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n dr._n lawd_n sect_n 10._o pag_n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o constitute_a one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o if_o by_o deadly_a sin_n every_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n prince_z etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 86._o but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v so_o if_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o dr._n lawd_n whitaker_n fulke_o and_o field_n respectiuè_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o because_o every_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n as_o contrary_o we_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o small_a and_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opponsition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o potter_n pag_n 97._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretikâ_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaieth_a any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n field_n lib_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o say_v freedom_n from_o fundament_n all_o error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v heresy_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o say_v there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v if_o then_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o fulke_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o whitaker_n say_v the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n even_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v she_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o fulke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v see_v she_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresye_n beside_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v pag_n 97._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n or_o of_o schism_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n have_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o by_o perpetual_a contradiction_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o assertion_n howsoever_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z that_o your_o parity_n between_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o divinity_n see_v external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o chief_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n 87._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o observe_v brief_o be_v this_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n you_o to_o disguise_n the_o matter_n ask_v why_o error_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a that_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o union_n dissolve_v see_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o want_v all_o charity_n and_o consequent_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v or_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o potter_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o her_o union_n not_o dissolve_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o charity_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n why_o be_v her_o union_n dissolve_v if_o charity_n be_v want_v but_o because_o by_o charity_n it_o be_v conserve_v you_o say_v pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v charity_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o imagine_a church_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v sure_o i_o be_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o potter_n and_o yourself_o will_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v and_o show_v how_o familiar_a contradiction_n be_v with_o you_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o luther_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v not_o unite_v himself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a church_n or_o else_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o want_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o inseparable_a from_o justify_v grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o vice_n against_o charity_n which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o put_v a_o man_n so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o church_n or_o with_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n for_o example_n charity_n must_v offend_v in_o all_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o other_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v consideration_n very_o different_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o n._n 3._o tell_v you_o that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o a_o other_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o love_v not_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v love_v his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n as_o also_o one_o may_v want_v charity_n to_o a_o other_o as_o a_o private_a person_n without_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o communicate_v 99_o object_n 6._o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v coucurre_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 100_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v no_o common_a or_o universal_a tenet_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o question_n must_v have_v much_o only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o bellarm_n teach_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o internal_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o secret_a infidel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o express_o declate_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n declare_v thereby_o this_o question_n to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o ground_n as_o you_o intolerable_o overlash_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n faithful_a i_o say_v by_o internal_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o objection_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a by_o true_a internal_a faith_n or_o only_o by_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o his_o word_n be_v general_a they_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o all_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o determine_v whether_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v internal_a or_o whether_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o effect_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v no_o faithful_a deal_n in_o you_o 101._o object_n 7._o in_o this_o same_o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 102._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o this_o evident_o true_a may_v not_o our_o neighbour_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o other_o member_n to_o make_v one_o congregation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diverse_a person_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v but_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v his_o neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n this_o particle_n all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o esteem_n be_v your_o falsification_n not_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o can_v happen_v only_o among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o although_o even_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n but_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o cor_n 5.12_o 103._o object_n 8._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 154_o n._n 4._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o
member_n whether_o we_o suppose_v that_o former_a mystical_a body_n to_o be_v still_o existent_a or_o to_o have_v perish_v which_o consideration_n of_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v of_o the_o community_n from_o which_o one_o depart_v be_v only_o material_a and_o accidental_a to_o schism_n consist_v formal_o in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o preexistent_a or_o existent_a also_o for_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o v._o 5._o divisit_fw-la lucem_fw-la a_o tenebris_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n by_o take_v away_o phisical_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n see_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v that_o moral_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o himself_o though_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o still_o remain_v and_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o even_o by_o that_o division_n though_o he_o cease_v nor_o to_o exist_v or_o be_v a_o man_n or_o himself_o 113._o and_o now_o appear_v that_o what_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o p_o 204._o n._n 39_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o because_o the_o selfsame_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n ground_n pag_n 20._o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a be_v no_o strange_a say_n in_o itself_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o you_o pag_n 303._o n._n 103._o do_v egregious_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v from_o a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a which_o word_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a you_o leave_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o they_o that_o hold_v error_n must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatik_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v only_o with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o potter_n ground_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a inference_n out_o of_o potter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v irreconciliable_a with_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o if_o other_o condition_n of_o schism_n do_v concur_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o reveal_v doctrine_n by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o so_o moral_o divide_v himself_o from_o himself_o 114._o four_o your_o speculation_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 153._o n._n 3._o cite_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v saying_n schism_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v say_v be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o who_o separate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 7._o the_o allege_v s_o austin_n the_o gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la saying_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n this_o you_o will_v control_v and_o tell_v s._n austin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 11._o the_o same_o saint_n be_v allege_v say_v in_o psalm_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o fortolde_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a none_o can_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v go_v from_o themselves_o s._n fulgentius_n cite_v n._n 7._o say_v the_o fid_n ad_fw-la pet_n believe_v this_o steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o she_o because_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n how_o can_v calvin_n say_v epist_n 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o by_o that_o separation_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o part_n remain_v in_o herself_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o no_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a division_n from_o she_o which_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o not_o be_v denominate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o corporal_a death_n unless_o you_o will_v covert_o have_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o imaginable_a thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o party_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o church_n who_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o speak_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o say_v of_o you_o have_v be_v confute_v above_o 115._o object_n 11._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 196._o n._n 31._o say_v luther_n be_v but_o only_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n against_o this_o pag_n 291._o n._n 89._o you_o object_n how_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o and_o without_o strain_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v so_o see_v the_o world_n can_v witness_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v his_o standard_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v advance_v 116._o answer_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n concern_v luther_n for_o which_o part._n 1._o pag_n 161_o n._n 9_o he_o cite_v luther_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o patriarch_n alone_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v you_o but_o sure_o if_o so_o many_o million_o follow_v he_o so_o very_o early_o they_o make_v much_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o can_v make_v good_a speed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o uncouth_a strange_a incredible_a of_o so_o high_a concerment_n and_o so_o visible_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o just_a
church_n be_v not_o only_o secure_v but_o certain_a and_o easy_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a thus_o your_o main_n objection_n be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v that_o if_o it_o either_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o offence_n to_o profess_v error_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n she_o may_v just_o exact_v and_o enjoin_v under_o censure_n that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n or_o supposition_n of_o error_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o either_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o eriours_n can_v excuse_v the_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o this_o unaninâous_a consent_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o reason_n itself_o ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n convince_v the_o same_o for_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v and_o you_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o to_o profess_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o say_v she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n as_o potter_n say_v every_o one_o do_v who_o deny_v a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o consequent_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o perish_v which_o potter_n say_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a and_o so_o whosoever_o say_v the_o church_n err_v he_o himself_o by_o that_o very_a say_n profess_v indeed_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o to_o profess_v a_o error_n contrary_a only_o to_o a_o truth_n suppose_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n though_o i_o grant_v your_o confession_n contradict_v yourself_o we_o prove_v our_o intent_n 123._o beside_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v essential_o and_o fundamental_o evil_a to_o disbelieve_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n than_o to_o profess_v external_o some_o point_n which_o one_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o that_o first_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o deny_v interior_o such_o a_o truth_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v exterior_o only_a a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o internal_a error_n but_o only_o of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a which_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o internal_a heresy_n nor_o so_o vast_a a_o mischief_n as_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o schism_n be_v which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o include_v communion_n in_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o deluge_n of_o scandal_n irreligiosity_n contempt_n disobedience_n and_o in_o one_o word_n universitatem_fw-la malorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n thomas_n teach_v 2.2_o quest_n 29._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o among_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n schism_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o community_n and_o as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v part_n 1._o pag_n 156._o n._n 6._o as_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n and_o debate_n among_o private_a man_n as_o there_o be_v inequality_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v as_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o sedition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n surpass_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a weal_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 157._o n._n 70._o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n in_o our_o case_n can_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v a_o private_a person_n who_o constitute_v in_o a_o invincible_a perplexity_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o less_o evil_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a divine_n with_o who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o conform_v his_o conscience_n be_v certain_a not_o to_o sin_v whatsoever_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o 134._o morover_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o schism_n always_o bring_v with_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o damnable_a that_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a by_o multiply_a diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v among_o protestant_n some_o of_o whoâ_n must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v true_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o cast_n of_o have_v suffer_v ship_n wrack_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v culpable_a error_n than_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o belief_n the_o former_a make_v one_o a_o formal_a complete_a heretic_n both_o in_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a be_v indeed_o no_o heretic_n but_o only_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n the_o former_a offend_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o error_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a only_o in_o profession_n which_o alone_o as_o i_o say_v can_v be_v so_o sinful_a as_o the_o error_n of_o heresy_n itself_o both_o because_o the_o profession_n be_v sinful_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n profess_v as_o also_o because_o by_o heresy_n one_o doubt_n or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n supreme_a uerity_n and_o veracity_n and_o so_o be_v against_o a_o object_n of_o a_o theological_a virtue_n as_o s._n thomas_n say_v 2.2_o quest_n 39_o a_o â_o c._n infidelitas_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la cvi_fw-la fides_fw-la innititur_fw-la but_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n be_v only_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o profess_v one_o faith_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v a_o culpable_a error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o only_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n if_o you_o think_v that_o such_o a_o external_a profession_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o internal_a error_n because_o that_o be_v against_o one_o conscience_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o every_o sin_n of_o dissimulation_n against_o one_o conscience_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n as_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o external_a sinful_a profession_n of_o a_o error_n flow_v from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o which_o ordinary_o be_v a_o worse_a root_n than_o humane_a fear_n hope_v or_o the_o like_a from_o which_o a_o external_a false_a profession_n or_o dissimulation_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v less_o damnable_a than_o that_o even_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n and_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a perplexity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o may_v be_v s._n thomas_n 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 2._o in_o corpore_fw-la teach_v that_o infidelity_n ex_fw-la svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v a_o great_a
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maântayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
upon_o prudent_a reason_n and_o extrinsecall_v consideration_n which_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o our_o case_n appear_v by_o reflect_v that_o for_o the_o point_v controvert_v we_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n existent_n when_o luther_n appear_v that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o god_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o grant_v he_o always_o have_v and_o even_o yourself_o speak_v of_o counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n potter_n also_o pag_n 165._o speak_v full_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o behold_v counsel_n be_v not_o only_o directive_a but_o oblige_v they_o can_v be_v reject_v their_o decree_n bound_v to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o apparent_a and_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o deligent_fw-la in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n 161._o here_o it_o be_v reason_n i_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o observe_v some_o point_n out_o of_o our_o very_a adversary_n first_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o even_o according_a to_o âhillingworth_a be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o exist_v which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n not_o to_o reject_v her_o authority_n without_o evident_a reason_n yea_o see_v he_o hold_v counsel_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a submission_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n 162._o second_o see_v potter_n chill_a and_o dr._n lawd_n who_o i_o cite_v above_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o afford_v outward_a obedience_n to_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n lest_o either_o we_o sin_n against_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o or_o against_o our_o conscience_n profess_v what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 163._o three_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n when_o luther_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v with_o evidence_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v something_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n 164._o four_o see_v their_o decree_n can_v be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o first_o purposely_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o find_v because_o people_n prepossess_v by_o passion_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n but_o their_o argument_n must_v be_v so_o press_v and_o irresistible_a by_o ceason_n of_o their_o evidence_n that_o the_o understanding_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o contrary_a reason_n or_o command_v of_o the_o will_n forbear_v to_o assent_v which_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imaginaty_n kind_a of_o evidence_n and_o indeed_o impossible_a in_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n 165._o five_o since_o they_o can_v be_v reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o dr._n lawd_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v reverse_v by_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n nor_o by_o all_o protestant_n who_o never_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o those_o colloquium_n or_o conference_n or_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v never_o establish_v any_o universal_a union_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v call_v such_o a_o general_n council_n or_o who_o shall_v preside_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o will_v make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n see_v absolute_a prince_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o than_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n will_v confess_v any_o mutual_a subordination_n 166._o six_o see_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v except_o by_o reason_n more_o than_o probable_a but_o man_n be_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v neither_o shall_v you_o say_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o contrary_o see_v you_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v in_o error_n against_o faith_n you_o shall_v say_v because_o they_o can_v err_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v his_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o according_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o end_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v we_o effectual_o to_o apply_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o on_o our_o behalf_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o most_o rash_a uncharitable_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n before_o luther_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o careful_a in_o the_o uââ_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n to_o find_v it_o nor_o luther_n excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o it_o 167._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a unpartial_a man_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o evidence_n shall_v offer_v itself_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n as_o can_v force_v the_o
to_o supernatural_a infuse_v justify_v grace_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n last_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n unrepented_a can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o some_o habitual_a sin_n may_v consist_v with_o some_o natural_a precedent_a habit_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o expel_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n see_v such_o a_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o some_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o object_n of_o those_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o expel_v such_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o expel_v even_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o habitual_a sin_n may_v stand_v with_o natural_a yea_o and_o with_o some_o supernatural_a virtue_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o habitual_a grace_n and_o sanctity_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o simple_a entity_n or_o nature_n of_o vicious_a habit_n be_v clear_v by_o repentance_n from_o all_o former_a relation_n of_o be_v effect_n of_o sinful_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o consequent_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o habit_n see_v grace_n itself_o may_v stand_v with_o they_o 13._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o habit_n i_o call_v infuse_v habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o have_v for_o their_o immediate_a object_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o infuse_v habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o respect_n or_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n now_o for_o the_o production_n or_o in_o fusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n we_o may_v dispose_v ourselves_o by_o voluntary_a supernatural_a act_n produce_v by_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o habit_n themselves_o be_v produce_v and_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n immediate_o and_o only_o by_o god_n and_o not_o physical_o and_o real_o produce_v by_o any_o even_o supernatural_a act_n of_o we_o as_o natural_a habit_n be_v acquire_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o natural_a acts._n and_o as_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n be_v create_v by_o god_n alone_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n not_o produce_v by_o us._n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a or_o infuse_v habit_n natural_a habit_n do_v presuppose_v a_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o produce_v certain_a act_n and_o habit_n be_v superadjoyn_v to_o the_o same_o power_n for_o produce_v those_o act_n with_o great_a promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o supernatural_a habit_n not_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o produce_v of_o itself_o supernatural_a act_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v supernatural_a if_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o natural_a force_n give_v we_o such_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o therefore_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v potentiae_fw-la than_o habitus_n power_n than_o habit_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v three_o sort_n of_o habit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v habit_n aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n for._n habitual_a sin_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v less_o than_o a_o habit_n be_v no_o real_a or_o physical_a quality_n the_o infufed_a habit_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a habit_n they_o be_v power_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v natural_a or_o acquire_v habit_n be_v real_a quality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o presuppose_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o work_v without_o they_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o pure_o habit_n it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o act_n can_v produce_v supernatural_a habit_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o effect_n can_v produce_v that_o which_o of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a power_n to_o produce_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o effect_n which_o cause_n must_v be_v presuppose_v existent_n and_o in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mutual_a causality_n and_o dependence_n between_o the_o first_o production_n of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o its_o own_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v son_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n father_n to_o his_o own_o father_n 14._o from_o this_o ground_n that_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v power_n without_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a or_o infirm_a but_o absolute_o unable_a to_o produce_v any_o supernatural_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v acquire_v or_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o there_o follow_v another_o difference_n that_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n yield_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a facility_n demonstration_n experience_n and_o feel_v of_o themselves_o by_o remove_v impediment_n dispose_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o other_o such_o way_n but_o those_o other_o habit_n give_v we_o the_o first_o ability_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n essential_o supernatural_a be_v not_o discernible_a by_o sensible_a experience_n but_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o vicious_a habit_n and_o with_o the_o facility_n or_o inclination_n which_o they_o afford_v towards_o their_o several_a object_n as_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o that_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v more_o holy_a by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o more_o vehement_a inclination_n or_o impulsion_n to_o sinful_a object_n either_o by_o his_o natural_a complexion_n or_o vicious_a habit_n acquire_v before_o his_o conversion_n than_o another_o make_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o clog_v with_o few_o vicious_a habit_n which_o great_a propension_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o give_v continual_a matter_n of_o great_a merit_n by_o frequent_a combat_n and_o victory_n 15._o and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n to_o be_v habitual_a sin_n even_o after_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v you_o must_v not_o likewise_o believe_v natural_a acquire_v habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v justice_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o manifest_o untrue_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v elevate_v and_o ordain_v man_n be_v supernatural_a the_o beatifical_a uision_n or_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v by_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o therefore_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n acquire_v by_o our_o own_o act_n can_v be_v true_a sanctity_n and_o justice_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o beatifical_a uision_n nor_o can_v that_o repentance_n which_o dispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vicious_a habit_n in_o which_o habitual_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o sanctity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v sanctity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acquire_v habit_n of_o virtue_n who_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a assent_n or_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o premise_n evident_o apt_a to_o infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o also_o who_o speak_v of_o charity_n say_v pag_n 368._o n._n 49._o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a by_o which_o you_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o our_o act_n and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o experience_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o natural_a habit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o experimental_a way_n whereas_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o
esse_fw-la novit_fw-la uerum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v false_a thing_n except_o by_o know_v they_o be_v false_a &c_n &c_n but_o a_o error_n be_v sinful_a because_o he_o give_v a_o culpable_a cause_n thereof_o either_o by_o not_o vise_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o require_v our_o chief_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n put_v it_o in_o hazard_n ought_v instant_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o most_o deep_o fright_v and_o move_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o tanquam_fw-la a_o fancy_n colubri_fw-la as_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n oâ_n by_o reason_n of_o pride_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n or_o the_o like_a sinful_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o voluntary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o error_n and_o ignorance_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sinful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o error_n be_v sinful_a and_o voluntary_a to_o say_v one_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o that_o sin_n without_o actual_o forsake_v it_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sin_n may_v be_v repent_v and_o forgive_v while_o one_o be_v actual_o persist_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o see_v to_o pardon_v a_o sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v to_o conserve_v it_o in_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o conserve_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 20._o but_o you_o say_v the_o sinner_n may_v have_v repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a i_o answer_v you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n or_o inconsideration_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n in_o suppose_v that_o either_o can_v sin_n be_v commit_v without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a commit_v it_o for_o how_o do_v he_o effactual_o detest_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o voluntary_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o necessary_o presuppose_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o vincible_a nor_o culpable_a but_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o in_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o you_o affirm_v error_n against_o faith_n to_o be_v which_o require_v full_a knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v frequent_o prevent_v illuminate_a move_a and_o strong_o incite_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n within_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v salvation_n and_o be_v continual_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o he_o may_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o so_o strong_o as_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o hearken_v to_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a forcible_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o your_o contrition_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a come_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a sixion_n or_o illusion_n your_o repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v actual_o commit_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v a_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o comprise_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o know_v if_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o vincible_a and_o culpable_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n the_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v as_o long_o as_o one_o be_v commit_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n for_o example_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v want_v of_o knowledge_n excuse_v one_o who_o either_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o culpable_a neglect_n to_o learn_v as_o a_o tâe_v want_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o rot_n by_o ignorance_n proceed_v from_o his_o voluntary_a neglect_n to_o study_v 21._o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n of_o sin_n whole_o unknown_a or_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v they_o or_o while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o amend_v they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o remain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o protestant_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v particular_o contrite_a of_o his_o former_a culpable_a negligence_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o now_o have_v no_o time_n to_o discuss_v particular_a controversye_n with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o if_o god_n spare_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n find_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o doubt_n i_o 22._o answer_v first_o that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v never_o grant_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o moment_n of_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o root_v out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o in_o person_n who_o for_o worldly_a respect_n have_v not_o care_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n on_o which_o every_o christian_a believe_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o depend_v second_o this_o case_n or_o supposition_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o formal_a protestant_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o protestantisme_n for_o he_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o conceive_v a_o obligation_n to_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o do_v clear_o doubt_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o be_v no_o more_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o doubt_n whether_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n dubius_fw-la in_o side_n est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o who_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o certain_o true_a and_o consequent_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o deliberate_a or_o voluntary_a doubt_n neither_o do_v christian_a faith_n believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o therefore_o doubt_n whether_o protestant_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o believe_v protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a with_o that_o firmness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o salvation_n and_o although_o such_o a_o pertinent_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a by_o the_o actual_a belief_n of_o those_o point_n concerue_v which_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o be_v particular_o instruct_v yet_o he_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o a_o catholic_a by_o believe_v in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o those_o error_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v culpable_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o culpable_a cause_n or_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o after_o true_a and_o effectual_a contrition_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n remain_v error_n material_o only_a and_o no_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o examine_v and_o reverse_v they_o just_o as_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n hold_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o so_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o he_o who_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n commit_v in_o omit_v culpable_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o examine_v matter_n
may_v be_v save_v not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a contrition_n not_o of_o sin_n unknown_a but_o know_v not_o remain_v a_o formal_a protestant_n but_o be_v a_o real_a catholic_a have_v retract_v the_o former_a malice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o desire_n all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a neither_o in_o act_n see_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o error_n as_o in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n as_o likewise_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o uotum_fw-la or_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o survine_n and_o come_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a for_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wax_v recidivous_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o his_o error_n grow_v again_o to_o be_v sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a sinful_a cause_n 23._o your_o example_n that_o poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o antidote_n of_o contrition_n or_o imply_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o contrition_n can_v destroy_v that_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v commit_v natural_a or_o corporal_a poison_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o antidote_n but_o sin_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v with_o contrition_n and_o so_o can_v help_v no_o more_o than_o a_o antidote_n not_o receyve_v can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o poison_n and_o contrition_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o his_o soul_n who_o continue_v the_o act_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o your_o example_n turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o this_o answer_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n than_o the_o poison_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o poison_v any_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n 23._o three_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v absolute_o the_o case_n which_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sinful_a error_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o contrition_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o include_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n as_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v decree_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o he_o give_v not_o his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o will_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o as_o his_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n so_o his_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n may_v rectify_v they_o by_o the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v which_o word_n signify_v the_o end_n add_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a repugnance_n between_o contrition_n and_o error_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la damnable_a since_o those_o matter_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v know_v by_o logical_a humane_a demonstration_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o general_a that_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v exception_n to_o that_o general_a rule_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o error_n against_o faith_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o indeed_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o late_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n and_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o give_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v first_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o who_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a at_o that_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o that_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o in_o time_n forsake_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n man_n can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n who_o have_v not_o time_n for_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o evidenct_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n see_v some_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o other_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o even_o contrition_n without_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n and_o your_o resolute_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n neither_o can_v contrition_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v whereof_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v one_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o infuse_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o change_v the_o will_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o rectifyes_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v use_v for_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n or_o good_a book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o species_n and_o then_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v repentance_n to_o christian_n remain_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o clear_v their_o error_n suppose_v he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n though_o indeed_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n unless_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v rectify_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n aboccultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o can_v signify_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o some_o knowledge_n as_o even_o socinian_n confess_v but_o only_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o move_v we_o so_o much_o to_o detestation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o those_o hide_a sin_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o such_o a_o general_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n as_o you_o obtrude_v without_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n pretend_v to_o repent_v 25._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v upon_o examination_n of_o your_o particular_a error_n concern_v repentance_n that_o you_o make_v it_o either_o insufficient_a by_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n
the_o heavy_a imputation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o see_v charity_n be_v major_a horum_fw-la great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_v in_o say_v we_o want_v charity_n you_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o either_o theological_a or_o moral_a and_o so_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v more_o uncharitable_a against_o catholic_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n than_o catholic_n can_v be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o say_v can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o say_v they_o want_v true_a faith_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o also_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v suppose_v they_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v most_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v four_o you_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n while_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o error_n whereas_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o practice_v may_v be_v practicè_fw-la true_a and_o right_a and_o yet_o rely_v upon_o some_o invincible_a speculative_a error_n five_o in_o vain_a you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o error_n see_v you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o if_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o themselves_o or_o all_o ignorance_n accidental_a to_o error_n but_o that_o to_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o not_o excusable_a vincible_a or_o invincible_a culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v accidental_a both_o to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o be_v separable_a and_o some_o error_n may_v be_v vincible_a and_o some_o other_o invincible_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o you_o impugn_v he_o you_o confute_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 25._o say_v that_o he_o who_o err_v though_o not_o conceaveable_a without_o ignorance_n simple_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consider_v either_o as_o with_o or_o without_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n this_o occur_v concern_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o chapter_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n chap_n x._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o i_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n speak_v express_o of_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o say_v that_o your_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n whereof_o you_o complain_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v here_o and_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o vain_a you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o pervert_v notorious_o the_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v against_o his_o word_n and_o intention_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saveablenesse_n of_o protestant_n whereas_o he_o and_o charity_n mistake_v and_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a can_v be_v save_v wihout_n repentance_n of_o those_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sinful_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v have_v these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v no_o revelation_n what_o light_n may_v have_v clear_v his_o error_n or_o contrition_n retract_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o error_n charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v retractation_n of_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectarye_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o their_o heresye_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o after_o that_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v a_o chief_a business_n which_o be_v to_o conceive_v effectual_a sorrow_n for_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o catholic_a who_o have_v true_a faith_n die_v sudden_o or_o without_o sacramental_a absolution_n we_o be_v move_v with_o just_a fear_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v two_o thing_n a_o renounciation_n of_o error_n and_o contrition_n both_o for_o those_o sinful_a error_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v pa._n 31._o n._n 3._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v express_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o very_o clear_o 2._o but_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o unjust_a also_o when_o you_o take_v for_o plain_a that_o which_o even_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n say_v be_v not_o plain_a and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v only_o insinuate_v that_o though_o no_o light_n do_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o a_o die_a protestant_a yet_o contrition_n may_v retract_v his_o sin_n you_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n or_o concession_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o do_v proficere_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la even_o against_o your_o own_o say_n pass_v from_o a_o insinuate_a to_o a_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o that_o pithy_a and_o learned_a treatise_n call_v the_o total_a sum_n pag_n 39_o call_v your_o proceed_n in_o this_o particular_a a_o impudent_a slander_v of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o that_o what_o you_o can_v obtain_v by_o truth_n and_o fair_a deal_n you_o seek_v to_o get_v by_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n and_o pag_n 40._o that_o without_o shame_n you_o falsify_v the_o tenet_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o pag_n 42._o that_o the_o say_n which_o pag_n 31._o n._n 4._o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n as_o the_o verbal_a and_o formal_a assertion_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v forge_v and_o feign_v by_o yourself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o syllable_n thereof_o not_o only_o against_o his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o that_o in_o this_o you_o show_v the_o adamantinall_n hardness_n of_o your_o socinian_n forehead_n and_o samosatenian_a conscience_n and_o pag_n 43._o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o that_o your_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a inference_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o read_v his_o book_n do_v ever_o entertain_v any_o least_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o meaning_n insomuch_o that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n francis_n cheynell_n have_v these_o word_n man_n be_v damn_v say_v he_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o who_o die_v in_o wilful_a error_n without_o repentance_n but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n answer_v in_o the_o preface_n pag_n 20._o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o say_v true_a which_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o be_v that_o sinful_a error_n can_v remain_v with_o repentance_n but_o must_v be_v relinquish_v last_o to_o make_v this_o your_o calumny_n inexcusable_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o have_v these_o very_a word_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o therefore_o wax_v carelessin_n search_v of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explayn_v now_o in_o that_o conclusion_n he_o teach_v that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o
grace_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o see_v ch_n ma_n say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n with_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v ãâã_d our_o fault_n if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o error_n will_v be_v sinful_a and_o that_o we_o can_v effectual_o repent_v of_o they_o without_o pass_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o destroy_v those_o culpable_a sinful_a error_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o destroy_v by_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o afterward_o ch_n ma_n say_v that_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v thus_o ch_z ma_n to_o show_v how_o culpable_a and_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o embrace_v catholic_n religion_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n for_o you_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a calumny_n ch_n ma_n have_v these_o very_a word_n let_v not_o man_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o to_o style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n a_o pernicious_a error_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o confute_v your_o calumny_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o add_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfitt_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v now_o if_o ch_z ma_n teach_v so_o effectual_o that_o none_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o justice_n can_v you_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n protestant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o retract_v their_o sinful_a error_n nay_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n believe_v that_o if_o god_n will_v in_o his_o goodness_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v those_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 3._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n will_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o than_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o a_o pagan_a or_o jew_n or_o turk_n can_v be_v save_v with_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o error_n and_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a what_o will_v you_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v in_o our_o case_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v none_o without_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n you_o shall_v also_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v with_o any_o sinful_a error_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o such_o error_n and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_n against_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v object_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n or_o turk_n against_o your_o pretend_a belief_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v i_o say_v demand_v of_o you_o why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v true_a contrition_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n know_v and_o unknown_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n against_o or_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o you_o answer_v to_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 28_o n._n 3._o say_v that_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n and_o sure_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o we_o by_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n contrary_a to_o us._n but_o ch_z m._n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o you_o falsify_v he_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v pag_n 34._o n._n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n protestant_n may_v die_v in_o their_o suppose_a error_n either_o with_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v you_o dream_v to_o collect_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n remain_v formal_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o ch_z ma_n to_o be_v calumniate_v by_o you_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v innumerable_a place_n i_o may_v say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o go_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n which_o you_o perpetual_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o example_n hatred_n perjury_n theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v error_n confess_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o heretic_n be_v willing_a to_o soothe_v their_o heresye_n with_o false_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 4._o to_o your_o number_n 1.2.3.4.5.6_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o you_o say_v pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v as_o you_o confess_v they_o may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o why_o do_v you_o stop_n here_o and_o not_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v what_o lie_v involue_v in_o your_o discourse_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v have_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n
error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a which_o word_n you_o shameful_o conceal_v out_o of_o guiltyness_n that_o they_o prevent_v all_o your_o answer_n about_o ignorance_n or_o such_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstance_n to_o which_o you_o sly_a before_o you_o give_v they_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o n._n 15._o you_o say_v that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a our_o b._n saviour_n say_v s._n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o s._n paul_n gal_n 5.20.21_o have_v reckon_v some_o vice_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sect_n conclude_v they_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v you_o now_o stand_v up_o and_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v pronounce_v damnation_n against_o disbeliever_n sect_n and_o heretic_n without_o add_v your_o limitation_n to_o wit_n unless_o ignorance_n excuse_n or_o a_o general_a repentance_n obtain_v pardon_n 21._o in_o your_o n._n 15._o you_o give_v a_o new_a explication_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a that_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_z not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o answer_v not_o plain_o to_o the_o question_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v whether_o be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n of_o a_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o ch._n m._n express_o speak_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o second_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o every_o error_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o destroy_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o you_o grant_v what_o ch._n ma._n desire_v in_o his_o question_n though_o you_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v it_o clear_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n but_o to_o involve_v thing_n by_o talk_v of_o matter_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v three_o point_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n but_o probable_o only_a be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v certitude_n but_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v probable_a reason_n for_o his_o denial_n as_o yourself_o confess_v n._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o ch_z ma_n as_o i_o say_v speak_v express_o of_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o distinguish_v point_n of_o faith_n into_o point_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o point_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n probable_o only_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o logic_n teach_v that_o the_o divisum_fw-la must_v be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o membrorum_fw-la dividentium_fw-la and_o will_v you_o affirm_v faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o faith_n 23._o in_o your_o n._n 16._o to_o the_o question_n of_o ch_z ma_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v for_o protestant_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_v from_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v brethren_n as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o reason_n be_v plain_a nonsense_n if_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n in_o other_o point_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o necessariò_fw-la credendis_fw-la all_o which_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a if_o they_o differ_v in_o agendis_fw-la in_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v for_o christian_a practice_n see_v protestant_n differ_v not_o only_o in_o credendis_fw-la but_o in_o agendis_fw-la howsoever_o i_o take_v what_o you_o give_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v pertinent_o allege_v as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o protestant_n may_v disagree_v in_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o remain_v brethren_n and_o so_o by_o this_o very_a answer_n you_o grant_v what_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o disagreement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o his_o side_n who_o error_n be_v culpable_a as_o wholosome_n meat_n take_v alone_o may_v nourish_v but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n receive_v poison_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v death_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v conserve_v he_o in_o life_n and_o health_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o damnable_a error_n be_v enough_o to_o work_v perdition_n though_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o truth_n except_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o a_o error_n 22._o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v about_o this_o first_o chapter_n except_o only_o that_o you_o may_v have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o few_o line_n or_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n by_o fly_v to_o accidental_a and_o changeable_a circumstance_n and_o use_v needless_a and_o endless_a repetition_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n chap_n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 1._o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o reduce_n of_o your_o disperse_a and_o often_o repeat_v discourse_n to_o some_o head_n free_v i_o of_o much_o unnecessary_a labour_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o speak_v to_o every_o particular_a section_n of_o you_o for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o find_v little_a but_o either_o passion_n or_o calumny_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n or_o what_o be_v answer_v already_o till_o i_o come_v to_o your_o n._n 30._o which_o also_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o brierly_n and_o ch._n ma_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v abuse_v hooker_n in_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n namely_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n out_o of_o hooker_n lib_fw-la 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v like_o those_o charitable_a people_n who_o be_v content_a to_o want_v one_o eye_n upon_o condition_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v deprive_v of_o both_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o hooker_n contradict_v himself_o yourself_o and_o evident_a reason_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v us._n i_o say_v he_o must_v contradict_v reason_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v all_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o say_v pag_n 114._o n._n 156._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n
different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o formal_a difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o which_o to_o oppose_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o err_a person_n in_o all_o object_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a like_a or_o unlike_a of_o themselves_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n what_o false_a proposition_n what_o confusion_n can_v you_o find_v you_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n bespecall_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n inspeciall_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o be_v move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 22._o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr concern_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v some_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o contrary_a act_n be_v damnable_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o habit_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n now_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n take_v its_o nature_n essence_n and_o specification_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o act_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o act._n dr_n potter_n pag_n 139._o say_v express_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a motive_n mark_v motive_n the_o first_o and_o far_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v only_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v without_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n yea_o exclude_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o only_a divine_a revelation_n and_o pag_n 143._o he_o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absotute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n which_o word_n not_o only_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o also_o express_v how_o by_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o humane_a faith_n persuasion_n and_o opinion_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o potter_n use_v the_o word_n motive_n direct_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o say_v if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a the_o essence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o every_o habit_n and_o act_n exist_v in_o particular_a though_o their_o object_n be_v never_o so_o general_a and_o so_o the_o act_n to_o which_o habit_n incline_v be_v particular_a act_n producible_a by_o those_o habit_n and_o nothing_o take_v only_o in_o general_n can_v be_v producible_a 24._o cha._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o here_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o strange_o object_n that_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 25._o answer_v first_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v common_o assign_v some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la extrinseca_v and_o perhaps_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o aristotle_n define_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o you_o confound_v motum_fw-la and_o motivum_fw-la or_o motion_n and_o motive_n second_o though_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o species_n or_o materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v intrinsical_n composito_n physico_fw-la but_o that_o the_o act_n take_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o object_n and_o essential_o be_v or_o include_v a_o reference_n to_o it_o as_o every_o creature_n essential_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o say_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n c_o ma_n say_v not_o that_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n not_o a_o identity_n see_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o take_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o from_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n as_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o especial_o see_v natural_a habit_n be_v essicient_o produce_v by_o act_n and_o act_n by_o habit_n even_o supernatural_a act_n as_o by_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o word_n be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v and_o confute_v your_o own_o self_n 26._o you_o doubt_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o object_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o veracity_n can_v testify_v a_o falsehood_n in_o
controversye_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o you_o write_v again_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o a_o extreme_a trouble_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n which_o be_v to_o connect_v the_o part_n of_o your_o enthymem_n as_o now_o for_o example_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n and_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a together_o and_o at_o length_n be_o force_v to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o can_v do_v it_o 54._o answer_v if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o reply_v i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o write_v not_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_v but_o with_o truth_n christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n in_o charity_n maintain_v you_o do_v not_o find_v but_o make_v it_o by_o break_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o disjoyn_v into_o several_a number_n of_o section_n or_o you_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o one_o continue_v n._n 16._o which_o you_o impugn_v for_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n they_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o and_o then_o to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n he_o say_v s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o epist_n 118._o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practise_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v lib_n 4._o de_fw-la bapt_n chap_n 24._o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o rigth_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n now_o sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o declare_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o teach_v she_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr affirm_v and_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_fw-la but_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o syllogism_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n if_o need_n be_v as_o any_o true_a discourse_n may_v be_v so_o reduce_v 55._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n_n 44.45.46_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v heretofore_o tertullian_n be_v right_o allege_v for_o tradition_n in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a tradition_n and_o not_o humane_a invention_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o tradition_n in_o general_a that_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o some_o conterfait_v in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n allege_v out_o of_o withaker_n de_n sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 678._o concern_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n 56._o in_o your_o n._n 47._o you_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v with_o more_o ease_n you_o with_o a_o petty_a policy_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 16._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n one_o place_n strengthen_v a_o other_o whosoever_o read_v with_o due_a consideration_n your_o long_a discourse_n will_v find_v that_o your_o aim_n be_v covert_o to_o vent_v your_o socinianism_n against_o the_o church_n and_o open_o contradict_v s._n austin_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o sentence_n which_o cha._n ma._n cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o be_v these_o epist_n 119._o the_o church_n be_v place_v betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n you_o say_v that_o because_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n ch._n ma._n conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o ever_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o you_o add_v but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v will_v hold_v back_o again_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o i_o anuariu_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v he_o of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a 57_o answer_v s._n austin_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a epist_n 1_o 18._o next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o jannarius_n as_o you_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o you_o see_v the_o saint_n speak_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o divide_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o you_o find_v set_v down_o by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 16._o beside_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o indefinite_a proposition_n ordinary_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o for_o example_n god_n approve_v not_o sin_n the_o church_n ever_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n work_n of_o christian_a piety_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v &c_n &c_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v s._n austin_n say_v universal_o of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n without_o limitation_n the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o will_v never_o do_v it_o which_o must_v imply_v some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o divine_a assistance_n secure_v she_o from_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o casual_a and_o contingent_a thing_n for_o a_o determinate_a time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o affirm_v see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o whosoever_o unpartial_o consider_v these_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o signify_v she_o never_o do_v it_o and_o that_o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o private_a person_n casual_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n that_o be_v imperfection_n or_o superstition_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o confess_v s._n austin_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o rhen_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o long_o as_o she_o practise_v only_a
be_v sure_a that_o they_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a because_o in_o other_o they_o may_v erte_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a except_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o man_n can_v rely_v on_o scripture_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o understanding_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v for_o understand_v some_o plain_a place_n in_o aristotle_n or_o conceyve_v some_o evident_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v as_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o protestant_n learn_v they_o from_o scripture_n alone_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v only_a protestant_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a but_o your_o enough_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o palpable_a injury_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o say_v you_o can_v with_o certainty_n learn_v of_o scripture_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o say_v be_v truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestent_n can_v agree_v about_o their_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v about_o these_o sentence_n god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o here_o you_o give_v as_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o evident_a 63._o your_o n._n 51._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 52._o be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o pass_v from_o object_n consider_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o protestant_n confess_v some_o to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o to_o accidental_a circumstance_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o in_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o as_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o similitude_n about_o a_o medicine_n of_o twenty_o ingredient_n &c_n &c_n which_o therefore_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeete_v 64._o your_o n._n 53._o i_o have_v answer_v in_o diverse_a place_n your_o n._n 54._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_a digression_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a answer_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o volume_n direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o catholic_a writer_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n as_o also_o you_o know_v how_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o protestant_n about_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o digree_n your_o n._n 55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63.64.65_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 95._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21._o of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o n._n 66._o cite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v fram_a it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 75._o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v and_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o and_o if_o such_o error_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n lyturgie_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o in_o that_o which_o isessentiall_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o what_o great_a separation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v one_o be_v unite_v to_o she_o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v his_o friend_n or_o brother_n be_v impertinent_a see_v vice_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o man_n as_o external_a communion_n be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o you_o object_n what_o dr._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o ertour_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o 67._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o such_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v her_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o i_o have_v show_v external_a communion_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 67._o where_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o since_o therefore_o they_o absolute_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 68_o your_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o n._n 68_o give_v i_o still_o occasion_n to_o wish_v you_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o you_o make_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v thus_o dr._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o you_o say_v with_o your_o usual_a modesty_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intriate_v nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o read_v the_o word_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o find_v difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n main_a be_v these_o if_o say_v dr._n potter_n we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v
church_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v therein_o be_v lose_v in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o effect_n except_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o stregthen_v the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v that_o our_o very_a difference_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o text_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n alone_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v down_o what_o sense_n catholic_n give_v they_o and_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o and_o other_o while_o therefore_o you_o profess_v to_o confute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_n but_o indeed_o impugn_v also_o that_o of_o most_o protestant_n and_o of_o dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o make_v good_a the_o say_v affirmation_n and_o intention_n and_o proof_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o allege_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o by_o those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o protestant_n interpret_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n and_o in_o which_o you_o differ_v from_o both_o so_o that_o even_o by_o your_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o in_o fact_n and_o deed_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o your_o adversary_n affirm_v and_o the_o more_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v the_o more_o you_o prejudice_v yourself_o and_o make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n which_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o experience_n and_o deed_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o live_a guide_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n but_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o divert_v the_o reader_n with_o discourse_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o catholics_n and_o therefore_o your_o interpretation_n prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v 72._o n._n 69._o you_o bring_v certain_a objection_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v eypress_o by_o ch_z ma_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o then_o n._n 70._o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o privaile_v against_o she_o 73._o answer_v you_o know_v we_o deny_v this_o and_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n have_v give_v good_a reasonsfor_o our_o denial_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yourself_o teach_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o and_o what_o can_v set_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o open_a than_o damnable_a sin_n neither_o can_v you_o fly_v to_o ignorance_n whereof_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n especial_o for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o uncertain_a hide_a thing_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a that_o she_o can_v err_v even_o by_o ignorance_n but_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n see_v otherwise_o we_o can_v believe_v she_o with_o certainty_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o chapt._n n._n 36._o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n you_o teach_v pag._n 119._o n._n 164._o in_o these_o word_n though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o gurtfull_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 78._o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o these_o say_n of_o you_o this_o argument_n offer_v itself_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n but_o the_o church_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o necessary_a point_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v our_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o assertion_n 74._o and_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o say_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infalllible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o proposer_n but_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o further_o see_v you_o say_v p._n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 75._o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v from_o your_o say_v assertion_n you_o say_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n to_o which_o proposition_n i_o subsume_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a contradictory_n of_o your_o title_n to_o this_o
chapter_n moreover_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o your_o say_n here_o n._n 78._o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n how_o i_o say_v do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o say_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v see_v you_o say_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o now_o how_o many_o clustar_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o contradiction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o small_a compass_n 76._o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o if_o you_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n then_o second_o you_o say_v to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v three_o how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v both_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o they_o four_o how_o do_v you_o say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 39_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n you_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a for_o these_o example_n if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o teacher_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a five_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o funmentall_n which_o you_o say_v she_o can_v be_v without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n see_v every_o error_n destroy_v that_o universal_a infallibility_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o eye_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o necessary_o destructive_a thereof_o as_o you_o must_v suppose_v whereas_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o error_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n that_o be_v with_o certainty_n never_o to_o err_v into_o how_o may_v inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o upon_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v all_o these_o perplexitye_n and_o how_o inconsequent_o and_o pernicious_o and_o you_o compare_v botch_n and_o bile_n to_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n 77._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christianity_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o want_v a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la to_o wit_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n your_o parity_n between_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o that_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a or_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n final_o see_v that_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o of_o consequent_a age_n by_o what_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o word_n must_v have_v different_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o follow_v age_n as_o in_o a_o like_a occasion_n i_o say_v heretofore_o yourself_o n._n 72._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o &c_n &c_n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o a_o other_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o word_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o different_a person_n i_o may_v say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o same_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v must_v signify_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o not_o prevail_v one_o against_o fundamental_a and_o a_o other_o against_o unfundamentall_a error_n in_o order_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n church_n 78._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n which_o ch_z ma_n say_v may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o s._n jo_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o jo_n 16.13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n if_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o be_v may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o be_v will_n or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v three_o you_o say_v n._n 72._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 79._o answer_v these_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o dr._n
except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o divers_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v of_o all_o this_o you_o think_v sit_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o cavil_v at_o his_o word_n that_o summary_n epitomee_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstracte_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v against_o which_o you_o reply_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n answer_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summarie_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o deliver_v therein_o now_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v about_o the_o decalogue_n of_o commandment_n though_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o explicate_v in_o my_o observation_n 16._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o confirm_v it_o because_o you_o confess_v that_o defacto_fw-la there_o be_v many_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o practice_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v poor_a people_n in_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o make_v use_v or_o it_o as_o i_o say_v and_o beside_o see_v the_o particular_a point_n which_o charity_n maintaym_v specify_v n._n 14._o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n we_o must_v say_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o belief_n morover_n you_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o of_o those_o many_o important_a point_n which_o charity_n maintain_v show_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o be_v fundamental_a see_v you_o confess_v that_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v they_o be_v fundamental_a i_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o particular_a point_n touch_v by_o charity_n mairtayn_v but_o omit_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 9_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la pec._n orig._n cont._n pelag._n l._n 2_o chap._n 22._o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n last_o and_o chief_o since_o the_o creed_n alone_o without_o the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o article_n be_v imply_v divers_a point_n not_o express_v which_o be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o those_o article_n which_o you_o call_v credenda_fw-la the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o for_o the_o main_a point_n dr._n potter_n and_o you_o yield_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n direct_v our_o manner_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o point_n mere_o speculative_a import_v little_a for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o clear_v protestant_n from_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n in_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v our_o life_n 17._o in_o your_o n_z 35._o and_o 36._o you_o make_v a_o flourish_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a treatise_n in_o many_o catholic_a writer_n only_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a protestant_n have_v always_o suppose_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o disagreement_n be_v in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o god_n be_v a_o remunerator_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o charity_n maintain_v mention_v this_o point_n of_o merit_n not_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o your_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o impertinent_a 2._o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o understand_v right_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o merit_n which_o require_v both_o habitual_a grace_n and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o reward_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v we_o make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o work_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v no_o proportion_n with_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o command_v we_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n this_o very_a serve_v he_o may_v be_v meritorious_a a_o duty_n and_o yet_o a_o deserve_n as_o the_o servant_n merit_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v which_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n have_v not_o command_v all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o rigour_n 3._o as_o else_o where_o so_o here_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o merit_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o divive_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o without_o put_v yourself_o to_o maintain_v contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o obedience_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v deadly_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o you_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o your_o friend_n uolkelius_n de_fw-la uer._n relig._n lib._n 5._o chap_n 20._o urge_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o english_a protestant_n who_o against_o you_o socinian_o believe_v that_o christ_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n must_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o us._n 18._o to_o your_o n._n 39_o i_o say_v whosoever_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 255._o will_v confess_v that_o he_o both_o approve_v and_o applaud_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n usher_v cite_v by_o you_o to_o which_o word_n i_o need_v only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o point_n receyvea_fw-mi in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o yet_o disagree_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a can_v with_o such_o a_o belief_n join_v holy_a obedience_n see_v it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o you_o confess_v damnable_a in_o itself_o to_o hold_v any_o error_n against_o whatsoever_o reveal_v truth_n and_o so_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o n._n 40._o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o can_v join_v man_n in_o one_o communion_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o so_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o one_o side_n must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a
answer_v with_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o those_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v to_o set_v down_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la though_o these_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o those_o and_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n n._n 75._o that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 76._o why_o some_o mystery_n be_v omit_v and_o other_o set_v down_o can_v only_o be_v congruence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o argument_n convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o other_o and_o not_o these_o there_o can_v not_o have_v want_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o three_o sage_n who_o come_v to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o king_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la matth._n chap._n 2._o cite_v by_o name_n the_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n chrisostom_n hierom_n hilary_n and_o tertullian_n isidore_n beda_n idacius_n the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr_n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o any_o prime_a or_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n express_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n resurrection_n catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o necessary_a though_o not_o prime_a and_o principal_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o prime_a and_o principal_a as_o many_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yet_o indeed_o gordonius_n in_o that_o 10._o chapter_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v which_o he_o prove_v chap._n 11._o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n alone_o and_o c._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n but_o chap_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o primum_fw-la &_o praencipuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a than_o the_o first_o foundation_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v particular_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o creed_n together_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o undoubted_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n then_o if_o all_o point_n have_v be_v express_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o will_v have_v prove_v noxious_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 62._o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o charity_n maintain_v perform_v both_o those_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o perform_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o read_v his_o n._n 29._o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o good_a logic_n the_o defendant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v a_o consequence_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o the_o opponent_n or_o disputant_n prove_v it_o not_o though_o yet_o indeed_o charity_n maintain_v do_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o doctor_n inference_n by_o give_v the_o like_a consequence_n which_o confess_o can_v be_v good_a and_o yourself_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o say_a inference_n of_o potter_n you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o hart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o aprehende_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o sever_v all_o suppose_a creed_n 63._o answer_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o will_v make_v your_o endeavour_n prove_v vain_a you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v botter_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o goodness_n or_o betterness_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v by_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o some_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o which_o office_n she_o may_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v although_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o that_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v antecedenter_n to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o by_o the_o precise_a belief_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o you_o propose_v take_v alone_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o precise_a act_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a terminate_v in_o that_o one_o object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a object_n may_v be_v derive_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v they_o but_z them_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o shall_v begin_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o have_v a_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o that_o little_a one_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a reveal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v some_o other_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v beside_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v pag_n 144._o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o want_v that_o other_o property_n of_o a_o creed_n
this_o case_n the_o omission_n of_o those_o observance_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n this_o very_a same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o discourse_n about_o a_o company_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o needs_o only_o the_o application_n from_o observance_n to_o a_o disease_n which_o certain_o we_o shall_v rather_o endure_v then_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o such_o a_o community_n if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v therein_o 27._o you_o cite_v n._n 87._o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n disadvantagious_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lead_v not_o with_o any_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o sinister_a intention_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o n._n 29._o he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o word_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o your_o other_o primitive_a prime_a reformer_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v she_o for_o they_o may_v return_v to_o morrow_n to_o their_o former_a opinion_n as_o heresy_n be_v always_o instable_n and_o also_o to_o we_o catholic_n because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v assist_v with_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o irreconciliable_a contention_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o say_v here_o p_o 277._o n._n 61._o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v n._n 88_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o repugnance_n of_o any_o error_n fundamental_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n as_o you_o may_v say_v man_n be_v secure_v from_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n or_o beast_n because_o if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v man_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o when_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o point_n fundamental_a he_o mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o assistance_n which_o potter_n affirm_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o have_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v that_o true_a say_n of_o ch_z ma_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o luther_n oppose_a himself_n to_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n you_o bring_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o your_o n._n 89._o 28._o your_o n._n 91._o yeald_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v against_o yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n that_o many_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o go_v about_o to_o specify_v some_o particular_a point_n of_o which_o learn_v protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o that_o any_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v wonder_v that_o you_o do_v mention_v they_o in_o particular_a confess_v thereby_o that_o for_o those_o which_o you_o do_v not_o express_v and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o antiquity_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n though_o i_o must_v add_v withal_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n you_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o catholic_n approve_v authour_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o any_o of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o you_o except_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v such_o be_v ancient_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n but_o you_o know_v erasmus_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n in_o our_o account_n your_o num._n 72._o contain_v no_o new_a difficulty_n 29._o to_o your_o n._n 93._o in_o answer_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v incompatible_a with_o such_o a_o denomination_n but_o not_o sin_n against_o charity_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o consider_v only_o that_o error_n or_o only_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n in_o itself_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o side_n and_o compare_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o lesser_a of_o profess_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o case_n and_o supposition_n of_o perplexity_n not_o absolute_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la to_o be_v perfer_v and_o choose_v so_o the_o say_n of_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v true_a per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la and_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o other_o say_n that_o upon_o that_o impossible_a supposition_n it_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v she_o all_o which_o i_o explicate_v heretofore_o at_o large_a for_o avoid_v of_o which_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n and_o perplexity_n and_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n 30._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 94._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o when_o we_o show_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n your_o n._n 97_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n except_o against_o yourself_o who_o can_v avoid_v the_o authority_n bring_v by_o char._n main_n out_o of_o s._n optatus_n except_o by_o say_v his_o say_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n n._n 35._o that_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o they_o with_o some_o other_o reflection_n of_o moment_n 31._o in_o your_o n._n 98._o you_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o ch._n ma_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o peter_n be_v confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a most_o ancient_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3_o subdivis_fw-la 10._o which_o to_o such_o as_o bear_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n aught_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_a but_o true_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v say_v that_o have_v peruse_v brereley_o you_o can_v find_v any_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereas_o he_o cite_v divers_a protestant_n confess_v force_v by_o evedence_n of_o truth_n that_o divers_a father_n prove_v that_o primacy_n out_o of_o the_o power_n give_v and_o promise_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v or_o will_v or_o can_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n confer_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n a_o universal_a power_n over_o they_o all_o to_o admit_v appeal_v against_o they_o to_o reverse_v their_o decree_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o have_v believe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a power_n we_o see_v how_o zealous_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deny_v what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o other_o than_o
he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receyve_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v 24._o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o pope_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o write_v over-truth_n a_o answer_v not_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n second_o you_o say_v s._n hierom_n choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n exclude_v that_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n or_o reject_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v three_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bispop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileiae_fw-la and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n sr._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v solid_a objection_n when_o you_o fly_v to_o so_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o your_o proceed_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n part._n 2._o chap._n 3_o n._n 30._o give_v out_o of_o baronius_n ann._n 357._o and_o bellarmine_n de_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o liberius_n never_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o point_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o great_a protestant_n than_o you_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a but_o indeed_o this_o old_a objection_n be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o liberius_n do_v ever_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o fear_n theate_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n he_o do_v subscribe_v against_o s._n athanasius_n as_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n without_o forfeit_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n utnon_fw-fr deficiat_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communio_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v s._n hierom_n may_v have_v say_v of_o and_o to_o liberius_n define_v as_o pope_n not_o as_o fail_v in_o fact_n as_o a_o man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o force_a act_n he_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o never_o lose_v but_o also_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v must_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o a_o voluntary_a ratification_n our_o saviour_n say_v man_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o pag._n 144_o n._n 31._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o subscription_n if_o ever_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o error_n but_o revoke_v it_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v of_o the_o torture_n as_o always_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a truth_n if_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v or_o define_v idolary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o universal_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o action_n whosoever_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o believe_v theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a final_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o of_o s._n hieroms_n argument_n to_o cosi_v in_o this_o that_o damasus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n only_o actual_o and_o accidental_o the_o saint_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o damasus_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v true_a though_o damasus_n may_v err_v as_o other_o bishop_n might_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierom_n as_o his_o word_n express_v ground_n himself_o upon_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o last_o overthrow_v the_o evasion_n to_o which_o you_o âllie_o n._n 24._o for_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ambros._n 25._o for_o your_o n._n 25.26.27_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n have_v part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o n._n 31._o whereof_o see_v also_o bellarm_n in_o de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n be_v disinterress_v and_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o prescription_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o which_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o donatist_n namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o charity_n maint_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n and_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o difference_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v in_o fine_a all_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n about_o s._n cyprian_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n in_o vain_a n._n 26._o you_o tax_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v hold_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v sprue_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n but_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n but_o this_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n against_o the_o scope_n and_o connection_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o of_o fidelity_n and_o consequent_o of_o falsehood_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n not_o of_o perfidiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o fidelity_n for_o what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perfidiousness_n or_o perfidious_a deal_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o must_v also_o besincere_a and_o upright_o honest_a man_n whereas_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o vain_a s._n cyprian_n have_v exhort_v cornelius_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n
your_o say_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v but_o false_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n and_o much_o more_o in_o your_o opinion_n 45._o you_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a but_o against_o this_o proud_a pelagian_a conceit_n of_o you_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o charity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a act_n can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a experience_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o any_o least_o deadly_a sin_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o a_o 12._o corp_n where_o he_o cite_v s._n aug_n saying_n quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aversione_n disceditur_fw-la 46._o concern_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o insult_v upon_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o foundation_n 47._o answer_n what_o reader_n will_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o your_o word_n that_o ch._n ma._n have_v use_v some_o such_o vain_a brag_n as_o you_o express_v by_o achilles_n gorgon_n head_n insult_v &c_n &c_n whereas_o he_o without_o any_o evenlea_v commendation_n say_v positive_o that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n first_o by_o a_o parity_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o a_o far_a reason_n which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o and_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n ad_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n your_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a in_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a nothing_o and_o your_o say_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o beg_v that_o question_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v grant_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o divine_n but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o one_o assent_n to_o one_o object_n for_o some_o motive_n or_o reason_n and_o assent_v not_o to_o another_o for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o other_o not_o for_o that_o motive_n common_a to_o both_o but_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n now_o though_o s._n thomas_n specify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v the_o proposer_n of_o divive_a truth_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n 1._o part._n q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o without_o mention_v the_o church_n say_v innititur_fw-la side_n nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la and_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o saying_n pag_n 23._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v be_v ason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o yea_o d._n lawd_n p._n 344._o say_v express_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n a_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n 48._o to_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v you_o add_v to_o use_v your_o word_n a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o estius_n upon_o 3._o sen_fw-mi 23._o do_v §_o 13._o but_o estius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n that_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n the_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v certain_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o have_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la beside_o his_o last_o express_a word_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n even_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v his_o word_n be_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la fatendum_fw-la erit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la significat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la completum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la fides_n simpliciter_fw-la &_o fides_n catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la constituat_fw-la vnde_fw-la hereticus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la mark_v &_o fidem_fw-la amisisse_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la apostolum_n 1._o tim._n 1._o fidei_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eâ_fw-la teneat_fw-la firmitate_fw-la assensus_fw-la &_o promtitudine_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenentur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o estius_n in_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a uerity_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o declare_v formal_o that_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o other_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o mean_n be_v 49._o to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n take_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n estius_n do_v not_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o quite_o extirpated_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v so_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o error_n whereby_o his_o prime_a uerity_n be_v culpable_o reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o exist_v to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n beat_v down_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n that_o both_o for_o will_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v say_v
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
and_o now_o who_o can_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n towards_o protestant_n since_o you_o a_o choose_a champion_n for_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a towards_o we_o yea_o towards_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o other_o pretend_a brethren_n 12._o in_o your_o n._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n require_v answer_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o omit_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o your_o ignorance_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o beside_o this_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o see_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n we_o can_v attain_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o seek_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o because_o it_o import_v a_o matter_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 13._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o beside_o these_o thing_n necessary_a because_o command_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a of_o which_o number_n you_o make_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n baptism_n in_o act_n for_o child_n and_o in_o desire_n for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deliver_v a_o strange_a pardox_n viz._n that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o confession_n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o god_n appoint_v they_o but_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o make_v they_o necessary_a and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o command_v they_o 14._o answer_n first_n although_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o set_v down_o yet_o your_o collection_n from_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a that_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v it_o suppose_v i_o say_v ch_z ma_n have_v say_v as_o you_o allege_v he_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o necessary_a by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n who_o command_v they_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a do_v ch_n ma_n say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o god_n appoint_v they_o but_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n he_o say_v only_o even_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o that_o they_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o you_o falsify_v he_o turn_v command_v into_o appoint_v and_o make_v he_o say_v absurd_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n but_o your_o malice_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o patent_n by_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v these_o n._n 3._o some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n mark_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v i_o wonder_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n mark_v special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o rise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n these_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o true_a that_o you_o may_v blush_v for_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o absurd_a sense_n or_o paradox_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o express_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o number_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n or_o work_v and_o every_o one_o may_v find_v it_o treat_v learned_o and_o large_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n 15._o your_o n._n 8._o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o ch_z ma_n who_o you_o say_v deliver_v this_o false_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o procure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n but_o for_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o may_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o probable_a doctor_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o they_o doubtful_a 16._o but_o you_o plain_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o ch_z ma_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o his_o n._n 4._o for_o he_o never_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o procure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o i_o show_v above_o but_o that_o for_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o may_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o probable_a doctor_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n which_o to_o follow_v be_v always_o a_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a opinion_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v shall_v not_o only_o probable_o but_o certain_o avoid_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o probable_a but_o certain_a that_o from_o probable_a premise_n a_o probable_a conclusion_n must_v follow_v and_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v sin_n more_o certainty_n must_v be_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n one_o be_v oblige_v under_o sin_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a than_o unfundamentall_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_n no_o man_n of_o discretion_n can_v deny_v that_o more_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n or_o deliberation_n whether_o some_o positive_a law_n oblige_v or_o no_o or_o other_o case_n disputable_a on_o both_o side_n and_o not_o touch_v upon_o any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v religion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o none_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o this_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o command_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o simple_o necessary_a as_o u.g._n true_a faith_n religion_n repentance_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o proportion_n you_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o other_o reveal_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v object_v
private_a person_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n musâ_n be_v different_o understand_v c._n 12._o n._n 80._o p._n 767._o and_o seq_n their_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v c._n 3._o n._n 22._o p._n 294._o n._n 31._o p._n 300._o &_o passim_fw-la apostle_n for_o the_o essential_a be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 99_o p._n 782._o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o preach_v none_o to_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 25._o p._n 131._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n atheistical_o explicate_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 12._o n._n 91._o p._n 777._o apprehension_n take_v for_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n agree_v not_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o judgement_n take_v in_o general_a as_o knowledge_n often_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o faith_n as_o knowledge_n do_v c._n 15._o n._n 4._o p._n 886_o 887._o how_o argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v certainty_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n c._n 1._o n._n 79.80_o p._n 95.96_o attrition_n without_o absolution_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n what_o condition_n it_o must_v have_v to_o obtain_v absolution_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 597._o &_o seq_fw-la s._n austin_n reject_v and_o allege_v by_o i_o will_v for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o show_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o i_o will_v c._n 2._o n._n 193._o p._n 265._o and_o seq_fw-la his_o advice_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n n._n 201._o p._n 269._o his_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 209._o p._n 274._o c._n 11._o n._n 26._o p._n 667._o and_o seq_fw-la why_o he_o be_v a_o eyesoare_n to_o the_o socinian_o c._n 7._o n._n 123._o p._n 544._o he_o be_v defend_v against_o i_o will_v his_o forgery_n c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 749._o and_o seq_n c._n 2._o n._n 207._o p._n 273._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la b._n baptism_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n necessary_a and_o as_o require_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n c._n 4._o n._n 60._o p._n 389._o and_o seq_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 389._o and_o seq_n the_o difference_n and_o absurditye_n among_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n c._n 2._o n._n 39_o p._n 146._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v valid_o administer_v by_o jew_n or_o gentille_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n do_v c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 378._o baptism_n in_o tho_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a protestant_n pardon_n all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o p._n 187._o beatifical_a vision_n if_o faith_n be_v natural_a and_o only_o probable_a be_v also_o natural_a and_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n c._n 1._o n._n 113._o p._n 118._o 119._o to_o believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o heretic_n insufficient_a for_o salvation_n c._n 2._o n._n 169._o p._n 245._o 246._o who_o believe_v not_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n about_o any_o other_o c._n 11._o n._n 13._o p._n 658._o c._n 15._o n._n 43._o p._n 922._o and_o seq_n this_o prove_v by_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n ibidem_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 49._o p._n 927._o i_o believe_v not_o the_o speaker_n when_o i_o only_o assent_v for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v or_o for_o some_o other_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o c._n 12._o n._n 49._o p._n 744._o &_o alibi_fw-la bellarmine_n viudicate_v from_o i_o will_v he_o cavil_v c._n 2._o n._n 98._o p._n 201._o and_o seq_n what_o bishop_n or_o episcopus_fw-la signifyes_n can_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v a_o heresy_n c._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 429._o &_o seq_n doctor_n andreweâ_n his_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n have_v no_o succession_n in_o england_n ibidem_fw-la book_n publish_v to_o forewarn_v i_o will_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v pr._n n._n 4._o p._n 2._o c_o caiphas_n in_o chillingworthe_n doctrine_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o wicked_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v c._n 11._o n._n 38._o p._n 675._o canon_n of_o scripture_n clear_v from_o chill_n his_o malicious_a imputation_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o it_o shall_v be_v 21._o p._n 663._o &_o seq_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o n._n 6._o 7_o p._n 653._o false_o put_v 953_o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la every_o canonical_a writer_n write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n inspire_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v c._n 2._o n._n 136_o p._n 223_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la causabons_n miserable_a end_n c._n 6_o n._n 9_o p._n 444_o catholic_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v c._n 2_o n._n 83_o p._n 185_o c._n 7_o n._n 145_o p._n 563_o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a roman_a out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v c._n 7_o n._n â1_n p._n 522_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v n._n 124_o p._n 545._o 546_o if_o she_o can_v err_v her_o error_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v profess_v than_o her_o communion_n forsake_v n._n 132_o p._n 551_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholic_n judge_v charitable_o that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o piotestants_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a shall_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o catholic_n c._n 9_o n._n 2_o p_o 624_o catholic_n guide_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o fear_v corruption_n c._n 11_o n._n 16_o p._n 659_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n doctrine_n c._n 3_o n._n 89_o p._n 348_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o all_o christianity_n a_o fiction_n c._n 4_o n._n 1_o p._n 352_o not_o catholic_n but_o lutheran_n expose_v to_o idolatry_n c._n 4_o n._n 65_o p._n 393._o catholic_n free_v by_o protestant_n from_o that_o imputation_n ib._n p_o 395_o catholic_n prove_v their_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5_o but_o sectarye_n can_v ibid_fw-la and_o particular_o n._n 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438_o also_o c._n 2_o n._n 55_o p._n 158_o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o chill_n that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 43_o 44_o p._n 68_o 69_o catholic_a writer_n false_o cite_v by_o potter_n as_o hold_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n c._n 7_o n._n 148_o p._n 567_o catholic_n though_o false_o suppose_v to_o err_v their_o error_n must_v be_v invincible_a c._n 7_o n._n 158_o p._n 578_o &_o seq_n cause_n by_o divine_a power_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v effect_n noble_a than_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o concause_n c._n 1_o n._n 79_o p._n 94_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n force_v not_o the_o will_n c._n 1_o n._n 62_o p._n 80_o &_o seq_n ceremony_n vide_fw-la rite_n charity_n maintain_v allege_v and_o impugn_a by_o i_o will_v either_o with_o falsification_n or_o ommit_v his_o argument_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fraud_n be_v often_o show_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n his_o book_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o i_o will_v but_o new_a heresy_n broach_v and_o old_a fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n pr._n n._n 3_o p._n 1._o 2_o charity_n high_o break_v by_o protestant_n in_o judginge_v catholic_n uncharitable_a c._n 9_o n._n 7_o p._n 628_o it_o be_v order_v either_o according_a to_o the_o phisic_n all_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v or_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o love_a impose_v by_o god_n c._n 16_o n._n 6_o p._n 935_o 936_o chillingworth_n tenet_n and_o consequence_n he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a rational_a assent_n i._o n._n 16_o p._n 11_o &_o seq_n and_o c._n 10_o n._n 13_o p._n 640_o 641_o that_o to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n infallible_a be_v presumptuous_a uncharitable_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 37_o and_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o progress_n in_o charity_n n._n 71_o p._n 86_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o heresy_n i._o n._n 51_o p._n 35_o he_o reject_v grace_n
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
oblige_v to_o unsetlednes_n n._n 25_o p._n 57_o and_o profess_v himself_o be_v so_o n._n 24_o p._n 56_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n n._n 26_o p._n 58_o destroy_v christian_n belief_n in_o all_o point_n n._n 8_o p._n 41_o falley_o put_v 45_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o perdition_n n._n 106_o p._n 113_o &_o seq_n and_o with_o its_o fallibility_n infallible_o damn_v n._n 31_o p._n 63_o faith_n of_o sectarye_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n c._n 5_o n._n 14.15_o p._n 437_o 438_o faith_n of_o miracle_n mistake_v by_o chill_n for_o save_a faith_n c._n 1_o n._n 48_o p._n 72_o and_o n._n 96_o p._n 104_o 105_o freewill_n accord_v with_o grace_n i._o n._n 5_o p._n 3_o n._n 8_o p._n 5_o n._n 9_o p._n 6_o n._n 13_o p._n 8_o concern_v fundamental_n and_o not_o fundamental_n toto_fw-la c._n 6_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o material_a object_n c._n 7_o n._n 170_o p._n 585_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o c._n 6_o n._n 1_o p._n 440_o fundamental_n must_v be_v know_v by_o protestant_n in_o particular_a n._n 18_o p._n 449_o 450_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o ibid_fw-la the_o creed_n can_v be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o they_o n._n 12_o p._n 446_o i_o will_v hold_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamenmentall_n unnecessary_a and_o unpossible_a and_o contradict_v himself_o much_o in_o it_o n._n 6_o p._n 442_o &_o seq_n contradiction_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_n c._n 6_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 441_o to_o know_v fundamental_n only_a catholic_n have_v certain_a mean_n c._n 6_o n._n 29_o it_o be_v put_v 59_o p._n 456._o 457_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o church_n which_o manifest_v they_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o n._n 18_o p._n 449_o 450_o g_o how_o we_o desire_v to_o god_n his_o own_o perfection_n c._n 16_o n._n 9_o p._n 936_o 937_o goth_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n by_o catholic_n pervert_v by_o arian_n c._n 11_o n._n 77_o p._n 669_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n i._o n._n 12_o p._n 7_o &_o seq_n to_o believe_v n._n 16_o p._n 10_o &_o seq_n to_o hope_n n._n 22_o p._n 17_o &_o seq_n for_o charity_n n._n 23_o 24_o p._n 18_o for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_a temptation_n n._n 25_o p._n 19_o &_o seq_n for_o repentance_n n._n 27.28_o p._n 26_o for_o perseverance_n n._n 29_o p._n 22_o &_o seq_n habitual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n n._n 34_o p._n 24_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n n._n 40_o p._n 27_o the_o eulogium_n of_o it_o out_o of_o h._n father_n n._n 41_o p._n 27_o 28_o prove_v to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o inherent_a in_o we_o n._n 42_o p._n 28_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o mortal_a sin_n n._n 45_o 46_o p._n 32_o how_o the_o grecian_n have_v often_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n c._n 11_o n._n 78_o p._n 704_o &_o seq_n only_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o infallible_a can_v keep_v man_n from_o stray_v in_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n prove_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n h_o three_o sort_n of_o habit_n c._n 8._o n._n 11_o p._n 605_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o infuse_a and_o acquire_v habit_n j._n n._n 4._o p._n 3_o what_o dependence_n the_o real_a entitye_n of_o natural_a habit_n have_v one_o of_o another_o or_o of_o natural_a act_n or_o of_o supernatural_a act_n or_o habit_n c._n 8_o n._n 12_o p._n 607_o &c_n &c_n supernatural_a habit_n be_v nor_o produce_v by_o act_n as_o natural_a be_v but_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v to_o produce_v act_n and_o be_v proper_o rather_o power_n than_o habit_n n._n 13_o 14_o p._n 609_o 610_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a sensible_o ibid_fw-la and_o j._n n._n 50_o p._n 35_o nor_n acquire_v or_o destroy_v as_o be_v the_o natural_a real_a habit_n which_o be_v only_o proper_o habit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o all_o at_o once_o c._n 8_o n._n 15_o p._n 611_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v reverse_v in_o vicious_a or_o moral_a habit_n by_o repentance_n n._n 11_o p._n 605_o etc._n etc._n habitual_a sin_n may_v remain_v without_o the_o physical_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o these_o without_o habitual_a sin_n ibid_fw-la if_o real_a habit_n of_o vice_n be_v habitual_a sin_n the_o real_a habit_n of_o natural_a virtue_n must_v be_v sanctity_n though_o acquire_v by_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v pelagianisme_n n._n 15_o p._n 611_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o actual_a grace_n j._n n._n 21_o p._n 16_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o a_o mere_a external_a false_a profession_n c._n 7_o n._n 134_o p._n 555_o acknowledge_v for_o heresy_n by_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o world_n n._n 143_o p._n 563_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v such_o by_o place_n of_o father_n c._n 15_o n._n 16_o p._n 897_o &_o seq_n of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o both_o as_o reveal_v one_o be_v a_o hererique_a c._n 12_o n._n 8._o 9_o p._n 713_o 714_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a by_o strange_a gloss_n of_o scripture_n destroy_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2_o n._n 31_o p._n 137_o &_o seq_n they_o be_v batten_v of_o spiritual_a child_n n._n 73_o p._n 77_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o why_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n c._n 15_o n._n 41_o p._n 921_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n overthrow_v by_o chill_n c._n 4_o n._n 31_o p._n 369_o &_o seq_n s._n hierome_n clear_v about_o the_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n c._n 11_o n._n 21_o p._n 664_o &_o seq_n i_o jew_n and_o sectarye_n remain_v such_o may_v by_o i_o will_v repentance_n be_v save_v c._n 10_o n._n 3_o p_o 633_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o positive_a error_n distinguish_v and_o i_o will_v gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o point_n c._n 12_o n._n 10_o p._n 714_o &_o seq_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v by_o protestant_n c._n 7_o n._n 122_o p._n 543_o indulgence_n in_o catholic_a doctrine_n consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n c._n 2_o n._n 84_o 85_o p._n 186_o 187_o by_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o sin_n to_o come_v ibid_fw-la who_o be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a have_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o if_o accidental_a impediment_n be_v remove_v c._n 4_o n._n 88_o p._n 414_o 415_o intention_n require_v by_o protestant_n for_o administer_a sacrament_n c._n 4_o n._n 32_o p._n 372_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n intend_v n._n 33_o p._n 372_o 373_o other_o thing_n essential_o require_v may_n more_o easy_o chance_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n than_o intention_n n._n 31_o p._n 371_o s._n irenaeus_n notorious_o falsify_v by_o chillâ_n c._n 2_o n._n 161_o p._n 237_o &_o seq_n his_o true_a sense_n concern_v the_o unwritten_a word_n c._n 11_o n._n 50_o p._n 683_o &_o seq_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v good_a against_o chill_n c._n 15_o n._n 27_o p._n 906_o &_o seq_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c._n 2_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o c._n 4_o ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la justice_n be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n infuse_v against_o pelagius_n in_o herent_fw-la in_o we_o against_o calvin_n i._o n._n 39_o p._n 27_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o n._n 42_o p._n 28_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o deadly_a sin_n n._n 45_o p._n 32_o &_o seq_n s._n justine_n defend_v against_o chill_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leatned_a protestant_n c._n 15_o n._n 31_o p._n 911_o etc._n etc._n k_o knowledge_n be_v different_o take_v but_o in_o general_a any_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n though_o obscure_a as_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v knowledge_n c._n 15_o n._n 3_o p._n 884_o &_o seq_n l_o doctor_z lawd_n discourse_n about_o general_n counsel_n c._n 7_o n._n 40_o p._n 481_o &_o seq_n his_o testimony_n and_o of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o roman_a catholic_n have_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n n._n 151_o p._n 572_o liberius_n pope_n never_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o what_o he_o subscribe_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o s._n athanasius_n he_o revoak_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n
n._n 7_o p._n 462_o &_o seq_n schism_n unlawful_o begunn_v can_v be_v lawful_o continue_v by_o other_o n._n 96_o p._n 524._o 525._o schism_n may_v accidental_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o heresy_n n._n 134_o p._n 555._o it_o be_v ill_o define_v by_o i_o will_v n._n 19_o p._n 470_o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o he_o false_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 173_o p._n 589_o &_o seq_n of_o chill_n error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v of_o less_o assurance_n then_o profane_a author_n n._n 44_o p._n 313._o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n n._n 2._o p._n 279_o &_o se_fw-la even_o independent_o of_o its_o content_n n._n 20_o p._n 292._o 293_o &_o seq_n with_o his_o contradiction_n prorestant_o must_v believe_v it_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o content_n n._n 21_o p._n 293._o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n n._n 4_o p._n 281._o 282._o scripture_n affirm_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o to_o be_v know_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v by_o other_o c._n 2._o n._n 88_o p._n 190._o 191._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v n._n 27_o p._n 135_o and_o n._n 71_o p._n 174._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 2._o pet._n 3.15.16_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v n_z 71_o p._n 174._o and_o declare_v in_o sequentibus_fw-la protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a yet_o do_v they_o assign_v many_o rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o few_o can_v possible_o observe_v n._n 43_o p_o 151._o nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o dr._n hierome_n taylour_n n_o 44_o p._n 152_o &_o seq_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o irreconciliable_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o n_z 91_o p._n 193_o &_o seq_n by_o their_o think_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v in_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n n_o 90._o 91._o p_o 192._o 193._o according_a to_o chill_n every_o man_n though_o unlearned_a must_v know_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o n_o 26_o p._n 134._o out_o of_o his_o tenet_n scripture_n prove_v insufficient_a to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n n_o 94_o p_o 198_o 199_o and_o c._n 3_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a c._n 2_o n_o 7._o 8._o 9_o p._n 124._o 125._o scripture_n need_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o private_n man_n capacity_n the_o church_n be_v always_o extant_a to_o interpret_v and_o direct_v c._n 4_o n._n 9_o p._n 355._o 356._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpreter_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a misterye_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2._o n._n 30._o 31_o p._n 136_o &_o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4_o n._n 99_o p._n 424._o scripture_n can_v be_v compare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o understanding_n together_o with_o some_o supernatural_a comprincipium_fw-la of_o the_o act_n may_v c_o 11_o n._n 10_o 11_o p_o 654_o &_o seq_n sin_n and_o indeliberation_n be_v inconsistent_a c_o 1_o n_o 71_o p_o 85._o 86._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v commit_v without_o knowledge_n nor_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v actual_o commit_v c_o 8_o n_o 20_o p_o 617_o &_o seq_n one_o sin_n not_o repent_v draw_v on_o other_o 1._o n_o 35._o 36_o p_o 24._o 25._o god_n give_v few_o help_n to_o people_n in_o mortal_a sin_n then_o in_o the_o stare_n of_o grace_n n_z 38_o p_o 25._o 26._o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n n_o 47_o p_o 34_o sin_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v avoid_v by_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n c._n 16_o n_o 16_o p_o 941_o about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o bible_n c._n 3_o n_o 56_o p_o 325_o the_o socinianism_n of_o chill_n the_o way_n to_o atheism_n c_o 1_o n_o 100_o p_o 107_o d._n stapleron_n vindicate_v from_o potter_n falsification_n c_o 4_o n_o 95_o p_o 418_o &_o seq_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n jb_n and_o n_o 99_o p_o 424_o t_n temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o i._n n._n 26_o p._n 20._o 21._o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_v many_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n allege_v by_o chill_n to_o prove_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a show_v even_o by_o the_o error_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n to_o require_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c_o 2_o n_o 32_o p_o 140_o &_o seq_n deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v c_o two_o n_o 61_o p_o 161._o 162_o act_n 17.11_o of_o the_o bereans_n deay_o search_v the_o scripture_n answer_v n_o 64_o p_o 168_o apoc_n 24_o v._n 18._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n n._n 65_o p_o 169._o 170_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n n_o 62_o p_o 162_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v n._n 63_o p._n 166._o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 168_o p._n 245_o &_o seq_n s._n luke_n 1._o v._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act_n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o explicate_v n._n 99_o p._n 203_o &_o seq_n s._n paul_n rom_n 14_o 5._o profane_o apply_v by_o chill_n c._n 11_o n._n 31_o p._n 670._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3.15_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n c._n 12_o n._n 89_o p._n 777._o s._n paul_n 2._o tim_n 3._o v._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n c._n 2_o n._n 66_o p._n 170_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 175_o 176_o p._n 250_o &_o seq_n how_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n differ_v from_o a_o pattern_n c._n 11_o n._n 48_o p._n 682_o the_o title_n of_o chill_n book_n protestant_n religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v pr._n n._n 12_o p_o 6_o &_o seq_n against_o tradition_n no_o dispute_n c_o â_o n_z 209_o p_o 274_o &_o seq_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n but_o not_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n c_o 11_o n_o 49_o p_o 682._o tradition_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n c_o 2_o n_o 165_o p_o 240_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 202_o p_o 270_o &_o seq_n whitaker_n very_o angry_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n about_o tradition_n n_o 202_o p_o 271_o tradition_n whole_o destroy_v by_o chill_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o c_o 3_o n_o 80_o p_o 341_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 85._o 86_o p_o 345_o &_o seq_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o heteriques_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c_o 2_o n_o 42_o p_o 149_o 150._o 151._o tradition_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n n_o 61_o p_o 161_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n to_o natural_a reason_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n c_o 11_o n_z 12_o p_o 657_o five_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n c._n 15._o n_o 32._o false_o put_v 33._o p._n 913._o the_o understanding_n can_v dissenr_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v do_v contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 11._o n._n 65._o 66._o p._n 694._o &_o seq_n universal_a take_v by_o potter_n in_o a_o logical_a sense_n and_o ignorant_o oppose_v to_o catholic_a c._n 7._o n._n 148._o p._n 565._o w_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o way_n evident_o know_v by_o sense_n from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n c._n 4._o n._n 89._o 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o p._n 415._o &_o seq_n the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n without_o grace_n c._n 1_o n._n 113_o p._n 118_o good_a work_n acknowledge_v by_o chill_n to_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n c._n 2_o n._n 36._o 37_o p._n 144._o 145_o holy_a writer_n do_v no_o less_o deliver_v counsel_n then_o command_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n c._n 3._o n._n 38._o p._n 306._o &_o seq_n why_o not_o one_o write_v take_v alone_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v from_o error_n c._n 2._o n._n 178._o 179._o 180._o p._n 252._o 253._o 254._o and_o n._n 181_o p._n 256_o &_o seq_n this_o show_v a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o writing_n contain_v divine_a and_o sublime_a misterye_n '_o n._n 184_o p._n 258_o &_o seq_n if_o writing_n by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n be_v always_o and_o by_o all_o uneerstood_v a_o like_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n supernatural_o supply_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a interpreter_n or_o judge_n n._n 186._o 187._o p._n 261._o 262._o 263._o x_o xenaias_n a_o fugitive_a slave_n unbaptise_v feign_v christianity_n creep_v into_o a_o bishoprique_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v wart_n against_o image_n c._n 7._o n._n 122._o p._n 543._o errata_fw-la many_o of_o which_o arè_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n reader_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o language_n do_v often_o mistake_v where_o either_o page_n or_o §_o be_v put_v false_a it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n when_o any_o such_o place_n be_v cite_v page_z line_n error_n correction_n pr_v 8_o 3_o this_o for_o for_o this_o pr_v 9_o 15_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o prove_v to_o do_v so_o to_o all_o 13_o 19_o oath_n other_o 39_o 21_o christian_n christian_n 61_o 24_o degree_n degree_n 106_o 14_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 130_o 7_o collectinei_fw-la collectiuè_fw-fr 173_o 5_o of_o sare_v say_v of_o 187_o 38_o every_o a_o very_a 192_o 11_o on_o no_o 220_o 31_o o_o of_o 222_o 11_o of_o if_o 225_o 2_o appear_v your_o appear_v by_o your_o 226_o 9_o come_v case_n 240_o 7_o and_o necessity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n 267_o 10_o augustrana_n augustana_n 267_o 34_o a_o rist_n christ_n 277_o 4_o y_o by_o 282_o 1_o het_fw-mi the_o 314_o 12_o rihe_n no_o high_o rise_v no_o high_o 315_o 21_o the_o exercise_v to_o aÌ_o act_n to_o the_o exercise_v aÌ_o act_n 365_o 34_o goind_v god_n in_o 377_o 38_o ware_v wave_v 394_o 7_o that_o that_o then_o that_o 438_o 34_o avoid_v avoid_v not_o 458_o 9_o ormall_a formal_a 468_o 0_o about_o fundamental_a point_v c._n 6._o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n c._n 7_o 459_o 18_o just_a brand_n just_o brand_v 531_o 1_o you_o yet_o 533_o 20_o member_n number_n 539_o 13_o greg._n millius_fw-la in_o ar_n gumenta_fw-la georg._n millius_fw-la in_o au_n gustana_fw-la 556_o 24_o officious_o officious_a lie_v 557_o 38_o his_n submit_v to_o to_o submit_v his_o 588_o 7_o error_n error_n 590_o 25_o deest_fw-la i.e._n 590_o 28_o deest_fw-la 3._o 602_o 38_o afterfor_o their_o after_o sorrow_n 616_o 22_o to_o object_n whereof_o his_o the_o object_n hereof_o be_v 617_o 21_o precede_v proceed_v sin_n 638_o 12_o it_o he_o 619_o 4_o pertinent_a penitent_a 627_o 15_o be_v it_o 632_o 2_o chillingwort_n i._n chillingworth_n 639_o 4_o proosd_v propose_v 641_o 11_o but_o waver_a and_o fear_v full_a assent_n a_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fe_o arfull_a assent_n 707_o 19_o can_v will_v 716_o 17_o hold_n cold_a 748_o 4_o of_o section_n or_o or_o section_n of_o 766_o 1_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o 781_o 16_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v 801_o 24_o seurrall_n several_a 807_o 38_o urge_v it_o against_o urge_v against_o 811_o 35_o as_o thew_v as_o i_o show_v 823_o 8_o it_o will_v he_o will_v 823_o 9_o he_o can_v it_o can_v 826_o 23_o to_o soon_o so_o soon_o 828_o 38_o be_v not_o it_o all_o one_o it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o 838_o 19_o prencipuum_fw-la praecipium_fw-la 856_o 1.2_o rec_n record_v 868_o 16_o if_o peter_n of_o peter_n 876_o 1_o aim_n time_n 877_o 3-4_a may_v another_o may_v not_o another_o 885_o 32_o not_o deal_n 890_o 1_o a_o any_o 920_o 36_o and_o man_n and_o yet_o 935_o 5_o it_o if_o if_o it_o
and_o great_a sin_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o holiness_n but_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o justify_v grace_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o since_o many_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o profess_v i_o grant_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o every_o member_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a by_o justify_v grace_n but_o for_o many_o other_o important_a reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la upon_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 88_o you_o ask_v where_o do_v dr._n potter_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 89._o answer_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n that_o yourself_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unless_o she_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n conserve_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n indeed_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o ask_v in_o this_o place_n this_o question_n see_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v express_o allege_v potter_n seek_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o certain_o they_o must_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 90._o in_o your_o next_o page_n 264._o n._n 27._o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n in_o vain_a have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a &c_n &c_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 91._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o be_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v beside_o other_o reason_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n ab_fw-la enumeratione_n partium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o church_n before_o luther_n except_o either_o those_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o which_o hold_v wicked_a error_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o true_a church_n now_o what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o labour_n in_o vain_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v or_o another_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n connect_v with_o this_o which_o be_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v ignorant_a person_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v some_o visible_a protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v name_v the_o waldenses_n wicklefist_n hussit_n and_o such_o other_o charity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o man_n hold_v damnable_a error_n against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o many_o point_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o casual_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o fact_n acknowledge_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o the_o old_a plea_n of_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n 92._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v beg_v a_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v you_o say_v this_o see_v charity_n maintain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v some_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o declare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o true_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 93._o object_n 3._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 151._o n._n 2._o say_v because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n against_o this_o you_o object_n pag_n 254._o n._n 2._o that_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n 94._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v say_v true_o that_o see_v schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n it_o can_v happen_v for_o that_o be_v his_o express_a word_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o always_o unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n never_o if_o never_o there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o then_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v not_o happen_v a_o schism_n in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o father_n doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v and_o treat_v of_o schism_n as_o of_o a_o subject_n and_o sin_n which_o moral_o and_o ordinary_o and_o always_o may_v happen_v and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la do_v happen_v too_o often_o as_o heresye_n do_v and_o be_v inpugn_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o age_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o imagine_v that_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o time_n many_o of_o those_o divine_n do_v live_v and_o never_o dream_v that_o in_o defining_n and_o frequent_a treat_v of_o schism_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n only_o possible_a and_o not_o incident_a to_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o in_o winter_n define_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v your_o example_n pag_n 260._o n._n 22._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o existent_a which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v the_o next_o ensue_a summer_n but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n little_o better_o than_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o have_v once_o exi_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o short_a a_o